06. occupied | smau+irl | masterlist â previous â next
IN WHICH â¶ Rafe Cameron is the last person Y/n should ever be acquainted withâher friendâs older brother, a cocky Kook, and the guy her and her friends despise most. He doesnât want to get caught with a Pogue, and she doesnât want to be caught with a Kookâespecially him. But no matter how wrong it is, sheâs still his dirty secret⊠and heâs hers.
warnings! nsfw (MDNI) 18+
You stirred awake to the smell of breakfast that had just finished cooking. You glanced over to the empty side of your bed, noticing that Kie and Sarah had already gotten up, probably in the kitchen talking your motherâs ear off.
You sat up slowly, rubbing the corners of your eyes as you tried to wake yourself up. Grabbing the edge of your comforter, peeling it off of your body and swung your legs over the side of your bed, letting them dangle for a moment before your feet touched the cold hardwood floor.
You quietly sighed as you began to slowly walk to the kitchen, sleep still washing over you. âMorningâŠâ You yawned, making your tone a bit deeper.
âGood morning, sunshine.â Sarah quietly gasped at your appearance, âYou look a mess.â She teased, taking in your messy hair.
âGood morning, honey.â Your mom smiles softly, sliding a plate of food towards you as you took a seat at the counter. âThe girls were just telling me what happened yesterday.â She sighed, concern slipping into her tone. âI told you to not let that Ruthie girl provoke you,â
âIâm not gonna let her think she can just mess with us, mom.â You say, shaking your head as you took a bite of the egg toast she made. You slightly held up your index finger, letting her know you werenât finished speaking as you swallowed your food. âShe threw the first punch anyway, I was just defending myself.â
âWell, Iâm glad youâre alrightâŠthatâs all that matters.â Your mom speaks in a light tone, âAlright, Iâve got to get going, girls.â She clapped her hands together, âI have a long shift today,â She slips her bag onto her right shoulder, âText me if you go out tonight, honey.â She presses a light kiss to your temple.
âHmhm.â You nod your head, âLove you, bye.â Your voice is slightly incoherent from chewing, watching as your mom begins to walk out of the kitchen.
âBye, girls!â Your mom speaks loudly from the front door. Sarah and Kie shout their goodbyes back before the door shuts with a light slam.
âWhen did you guys wake up?â You tuck the front pieces of your hair behind your ear, getting it out of the way so you could eat without it bothering you.
âBitch.â Sarah gasps and it catches you off guard.
âWhat?â You ask her, âDid something happen?â Your eyes widen in confusion, worried something bad happened.
âUhm, that hickey on your neck is what happened.â She points to the right side of your neck, âKie, look.â
Youâre quick to cover it back up with your hair and it causes Sarah to huff. âShow her.â She hums, leaning back into her chair, waiting for you to reveal it.
âFine.â You roll your eyes, pulling your hair back to show Kie.
âWhatever dude you hooked up with was hungry thatâs for sure.â Kie snorts, shaking her head. âShits red as fuck.â
âI heard you can die from hickeys.â Sarah points out.
âThatâs an extremely rare case. I am not going to die.â You scoff, giving Sarah a look.
âYou donât know that.â She argues, pulling out her phone to google about it some more.
âYou left in the middle of the night?â Kie asks and you nod your head. âWanted dick that bad?â She laughs. âWho was it?â
âOkayâwhen you say it like that it sounds bad.â You stab at your eggs with your fork, trying to avoid the conversation.
âYeah, who was it?â Sarah bounces back off of Kieâs question. âVinny?â She questions.
Vincent Kent, a pogue you hooked up with numerous times. âYeah, Vinny.â You lie, nodding your head. âI couldnât sleep last night and he texted me so I just left.â Another lie.
âOh! The fair is opening tonight. Iâm gonna text the group chat about it.â Sarah hums, her fingers excitedly typing out plans to the group chat.
You open your phone to look at the chat, but what catches your eye is a text from Rafe. You slightly tilt your phone so the girls wouldnât see.
It was a nice summer night, not too hot but not too cold either. It was busy as hell, the Kildare Fair was a family favorite event that everyone attends each summer.
âGuys should I sign up for the shrimp boil eating contest?â JJ asks excitedly, pointing at the banner that had illustrated shrimps with faces and big text saying, âWinner gets one year of free dining at Seabreeze Seafood!â
John B slaps his back in support, âYou got that bro.â
Pope looked over at the banner then back to JJ. âAbsolutely not.â He deadpanned.
âWhat, why not?â JJ scoffed, giving Pope a look of disbelief.
âBecause remember when you ate six hot dogs and spent the next thirty minutes throwing up in a dirt hole?â The girls snicker at the memory of JJ not being able to choke down his food.
âThatâs hot dogs, these are shrimps, man.â JJ argued, now slapping the back of Popes shoulders, shaking him a bit.
âYeah, but shrimps boiled in seasoningsâand butterâand all that.â Cleo jumps in, her hands doing a dramatic gesture as she talks.
âYeah.â Pope says, pointing at Cleo, âExactly what she said.â
JJ scoffs again at their logic, âYall are just scared âcause Iâm about to win free seafood for a year.â He starts to walk over to the sign-up table.
âYeah, have fun shitting your brains out after!â Pope shouts over at him, the only response he gets is a middle finger from the blond.
âWhat are we hitting first?â You ask, âRides or games?â
âGames. Definitely.â Kie is the first to speak, âHave you seen these lines?â She looks around at the crowd of people packed near the rides, lines longer than the metal barriers.
JJ was walking back from the table just in time to give his input on what to do first.
âGood point, we can hit rides later.â Sarah says.
âWaitâwhat? Weâre seriously doing games first?â JJ looks around to everyone.
Sarah nods her head, âYeah, all in favor, say aye.â
âAye.â The six of you all agree but JJ.
âNay!â He shouts, scoffing out loud. âWhatever, I'll beat all yall asses at âSurf Maniaâ this year anyway.â That rigged surfing game heâs always failed to win.
âSure.â You laugh, shaking your head.
âI may have not beaten âSurf Maniaâ, but I will win this, alright?â JJ says, shooting all his friends a tough look. His tone is dripping with irritation from yet again not winning a prize at that rigged surfing game.
âJust donât choke.â Kie teases her boyfriend, earning herself a charming smile in response.
âI donât choke.â He shakes his head confidently, a smile still plastered on his face.
âYou choked on those hotdogs.â Cleo points out.
âForget about the damn hot dogs.â JJâs smile instantly drops.
âYou mean the six hot dogs that had you knee deep in a dirt hole for thirty minutes?â Pope asks.
JJ glares at both him and Cleo. âYou two love picking on me today, huh?â He crosses his arms against his chest.
âYou make it easy.â Cleo shrugs her shoulders with a grin on her face.
âBring it on home, champ.â John B encourages him, throwing an arm around JJâs shoulders.
âThank you, man,â JJ nods his head, âKind of energy I need right now.â He follows suit, wrapping his arm around John Bâs waist.
âDonât listen to a word they say,â John B continues, âFollow your dreams.â He speaks in a way like heâs giving some dramatic speech.
âExactly, dude.â JJ nods his head in agreement.
âEven if those dreams end with you puking your guts on the floor or blowing up the porta potty.â John B gives JJ a sincere look before breaking into a wide smile.
âBro.â JJ shoves him away, shaking his head as his smile fails to stay hidden.
The announcer's voice suddenly crackled through the speakers, âContestants for the shrimp boil eating contest please make your way to the stage.â
A crowd of people are already surrounding the stage, leaving you guys towards the back. You had a perfect view of the set-up though, metal buckets of shrimp waiting to be eaten.
JJâs eyes lock onto the stage, his grin widening as he catches sight of the metal buckets. âLight work. I was made for this shit.â He comments.
The group breaks into laughter as they shake heads, âGo get emâ tiger.â You say, trying to keep your laughter at bay.
âWoo! Got this in the bag!â JJ shouts as he turns his head and makes his way towards the stage, hyping himself up while the rest of you exchange amused looks.
You listen in as the host explains the rules, but your attention is immediately pulled away when you feel something lightly graze your back. Turning your head over your shoulder, you see Rafe and his friends moving through the crowd to find a better view. The area was packed shoulder-to-shoulder, it was so crowded that they eventually gave up and just stayed near your group.
And right beside you? Rafe, with his hand lightly touching your lower back, knowing it would go unseen by the others. You look up at him to see that he was already looking at you, and his stupid grin widens. Knowing exactly what he was doing.
âHey.â He says quietly, his voice low enough only for you to hear. And you immediately look away, not playing with his games today.
âHi, girls!â Indi says excitedly, her smile is bright and refreshing. âHonestly, Iâm rooting for JJ.â She admits honestly.
âReally?â Sarah asks, curiosity and amusement in her tone.
âWhy?â You and Kie ask at the same time.
âBecause he will never shut up about it if he wins.â Indi laughs, shaking her head.
âAnd heâll eat that shit for breakfast, lunch, and dinner.â Rafe adds on. âBut thatâs my boy, so I donât really have a choice but to root for him.â He shrugs a shoulder.
Sarah flashes Rafe a quick look, their relationship has been rocky ever since she moved out to live with the pogues and his coke addiction spiraled once Ward started giving him shit about âbeing a manâ. So it felt strange to see him making jokesâtalking to her friends as if his crowd and hers werenât supposed to be on opposite sides of the island. As if there weren't years of tension sitting between them all.
âKelâs stomach is like a black hole, heâs got this shit in the bag.â Topper says smugly, chin held up high. âBet yall heâs gonna win.â
âWinner gets what?â John B says, intrigued by the idea of a bet.
âBragging rights.â Topper says simply.
John B nods his head, not bothering to give a verbal response. The sound of a buzzer signaling the start of the contest catches everyone's attention, all heads turning the stage to see all the contestants devouring shrimps. Some ate and chewed one by one at a fast rate, some did the method of mushing it with water, and some others straight up just shoved a shit-ton of it into their mouths. JJ being one of them.
You scoffed out a laugh as you watched JJ scarf down the seafood, his cheeks puffed up like a squirrel storing food. âHe looks ridiculous.â You comment and Pope nods his head.
âHe looks like heâs about to puke it all out.â Pope shakes his head, his head turning to the tv screen to see how much he has eaten and how much he has left. âStill got a lot left.â He says.
You turn your attention to Kelce, who also looks like he's about to puke. Then you glance at Rafe to see the look of cringe he has on his face, his nose is scrunched up and his eyebrows are furrowed. As if Rafe can feel your gaze, he looks down at you, his face resetting into a small grin before he leans in a bit closer so you could hear him.
âWho do you think is gonna puke first?â Rafe asks, his eyes quickly glancing between Kelce and JJ, who were sitting right next to each other at the stage.
âI donât know, maybe both of them will at the same time.â You shrug your shoulders, returning a small grin back to him before he turns away, facing Topper.
âIâll be back, gotta take a leak.â He tells his friend before turning back around to shuffle out of the crowd, his hand grazing your back again, causing you to look back. Only to see him giving you a very familiarâvery knowing look.
âDonât be long, bro.â Topper says, without looking away from the stage.
You looked around to see if any of your friends were paying attention. Waiting a minute or two before gently nudging Cleoâs shoulder, âCleo, I'm gonna run to the bathroom. Catch me up when I get back.â
âDonât be long,â She replies, sparing you a quick glance. âI have a feeling JJâs going to embarrass himself very soon.â She chuckles.
You weave through the crowd, careful not to rush. Kids straying away from their families, running through the middle of the fair, too excited to stick by their parents. When you make it to the portable restrooms you donât catch sight of Rafe Cameron at allâyou actually donât see anyone, it was pretty empty since everyone near this location was watching the contest.
You knock on the only one that says âOccupiedâ. Watching the little sign quickly switch to âVacant,â you step back, giving room for the door to open.
âTook you a minute.â Rafe says, his tone laced with amusement. âI was about to start thinkinâ you were gonna leave me hanginâ.â He smirks and it immediately makes you roll your eyes.
âOh, sorry I didnât want anyone to see and get suspicious.â You scoff, before saying anything else Rafe grabs your wrist and tugs you into theâsurprisingly clean porta potty. It was one of those expensive ass ones the mayor probably paid extra forâthe kind that had the clean-up crew regularly check up on throughout the night instead of the usual dirty ones. It doesnât smell terrible, you actually see one of those fresheners that automatically sprays in the corner of the box. The floor isnât sticky, there's actually a functioning sink andâhonestly? Youâre impressed.
âWow.â You mutter, looking around. âItâs actually kind of nice here.â You nod your head before looking at Rafe.
âRomantic, right?â He teases, âI pick the best places.â He nods his head proudly.
You give him a look, âYou dragged me into a porta potty at the county fairâŠâ
âHeyâyou followed.â He smirks, turning the lock before stepping back into your space. Hands firmly gripping your waist.
âYeah, unfortunately.â You grin as he pulls you closer, his hand cupping your face as he pulls you in for a kiss. For a moment, everything outside of this space freezes. The music, the crowd, the cheersâit all fades as the kiss deepens.
Rafeâs hand trails down the back of your thigh, pulling it up to the side of his body, causing your bodies to be closer. âHmmâ.â You hum into the kiss, when it suddenly breaks your chasing for it before Rafe's lips move down to your neck. His other hand holds your chin to tilt your face up, giving him more space. His teeth gently grazes your pulse point, making your body shutter. Your hands coming up to hold onto his biceps.
He pulls back to look you in the eyes, heâs already giving you that smug fuckinâ smirk. He captures your lips with his again while his hand sneaks up under your skirt. His thumb gently rubbing your sensitive clit, making you quietly gasp, and that gives him the opportunity to slip his tongue in. His finger slips between your folds, just to feel how wet you already were.
Your head falls back in pleasure, âRafeâŠâ You say quietly.
âAlready so fuckinâ wet.â He grins, his middle finger teasing your hole. âThis turns you on? Me touching you in public?â He asks, like he didnât know the answer already.
You don't give him an answer, trying to keep your mind at bay.
âAnswer me.â
âYes it doesâ,â You start, âOh, fuck you.â Your breath hitches as you feel his finger slip in. The curse word slipping out of your mouth makes him laugh. âAnother fingerâŠpleaseâŠâ You beg quietly.
âYou gonna be quiet fâme?â He hums, his head slightly tilting as he asks you. You nod your head immediately, but that's not enough for him. âNo, no.â He shakes his head, âI need words baby. Be a good girl and use your words.â
Your lips pout at his tone, and his grin grows biggerâknowing the effect he has on you.
âIâll be quiet for youâŠâ You nod your head and he finally slips in another finger. His thick digits are pumping in and out of you. âHmmâthank you, thank youâŠâ Your hands wrap around his neck, pulling him in closer.
âYeah, hold onto me, baby.â Rafe hums, âI got you.â His fingers are not going easy on you.
Your eyes lock on him as you look up, he already knows what you want so he leans down and you follow with leaning up. The kiss is needy and desperateâit starts to get sloppy once you feel your orgasm already start to build up.
âIâm gonna come, Rafe.â You whine, desperate to finish already.
âThat quick? BabyâŠhold it for me, okay?â Rafe says, almost mockingly with a condescending tone.
âI donât know if I can.â You shake your head. You try to stable yourself but its hard when Rafes fingers alone have you fuckinâ shakingâ, âPlease let me comeâŠâ You plead and beg. âPleaseâŠâ
Rafe laughs in your face, finding your neediness adorable. âGive me a couple more minutes, baby. You can do it.â He reassures, âI know you can, Iâ.â Both of your heads snap to the familiar voices outside and the loud banging on the restroom door.
âJJ, that one's taken you idiot!â Popeâs voice can be heard over the banging, and then it stops and it's only then when you put two and two together. JJ was probably puking his guts out in the next porta potty beside you and Rafe.
âOhâJayj, you should've slowed downâŠâ Kie says gently, rubbing her boyfriend's back as he puked. âLet it all outâŠâ
âItâs alright bro, next year.â John B says reassuringly, slapping his shoulder. âAt least Kelce didn't win that shit either.â
âMan, that was a show.â Cleo comments, âY/Nâs gonna be so mad she missed this.â
âWaitâwhere is she?â Sarah asks.
Your body freezes as you listen in to the conversation. You glance up at Rafe to catch his reaction. And the fucker has a stupid grin on his face.
âStill wanna cum on my fingers?â He whispers quietly in your ear as his fingers slowly begin to pump in and out of you again.
âShut the fuck up.â You quietly gasp at the feeling. âShh.â You shush him so you can hear your friends.
âShe went to the bathroomâŠshe shouldâve been back a while ago butâmaybe she went to another one.â Cleo replies, âThis one probably had a huge line before we got here.â
âOrâorâor!â Sarah exclaims, âMaybe she was hooking up with Vinny again!â She points across the midway, Vinny Kent who just so happened to be stepping out of the restroom on the other side of the grounds.
That earns you a look from Rafe, âVincent Kent?â He whispers, smirk still smug.
âShe saw the hickey on my neck this morning, what was I supposed to tell her?â You mutter, throwing your hands up. âLikeââYeah, Sarah, funny storyâIâve been hooking up with your brother all summer.ââ You roll your eyes which only makes his smirk grow wider.
âSo Vinny Kent was the first guy to come to mind?â
âWellâShe was the one that actually brought him up!â You quietly exclaimed. âHe was the guy I was hooking up with before your stupid ass came along.â
âYeah? Does he make you feel as good as I do?â His fingers curl in a menacing way, causing your body to fold over him. âAnswer me.â
âNoâno he doesnât.â You pick yourself back up, shaking your head as you try to stay keep your moans and whimpers quiet. âCan I comeâŠplease?â You whisper, âI think they're gone nowâŠpleaseâŠâ You notice the lack of your friendâs voices coming from outside.
âOkay. You can come.â Rafe gives you the green light.
âThank youâŠâ You press a soft kiss to his cheek, his fingers start to go fasterâtrying to chase your orgasm. âHmâyesâŠâ You quietly moan.
âCâmonâŠcome for me, baby.â
âRafeâŠâ His name slips from your lips as your orgasm crashes. âSo goodâŠso goodâŠâ
âYeahâŠ?â He hums, fingers slowing down before he pulls them out. âSo fuckinâ hot.â He looks down at his fingers covered with your cumâyour juices. He holds eye contact with you as he brings his digits up to his mouth, licking it clean.
âFuckinâ freak.â You tease breathlessly as you come down from that high.
"That's all you, baby.â Rafe smiles, kissing your lips softly.
He grabs a wad of some toilet paper, cleaning you up gently. Every movement was careful and delicate as he made sure every inch of you down there was clean.
âThank you.â You say and he nods his head as always.
âUhmâIâll walk out first?â You suggest.
âYeah, I'll be behind.â He nods his head again.
You turn the lock on the door, cracking it open to peek out, checking if the coast was clear. âOkay.â You say, opening it a bit wider for Rafe to walk out as well.
But just as Rafe shuts the doorâsomeone comes around the corner.
Pope stops dead in his tracks for a second, his brain turning gears as he figures it out.
âWhat the fuckâ.â He fails to hide his shock. âDoes Sarah know?â Is the first thing he asks.
âNoâand you cannot tell her, okay, Pope.â You shook your head immediately. âYou cannot tell anyone.â
He let out a disbelieving laugh, rubbing a hand over his face. âI usually couldnât care less about who you hook up with butâRafe Cameron?â Popeâs eyes move towards Rafe, whose face is equally as irritated. âAnd it's not just the fact that he's the most annoying rich fuck on the island butâSarahs brother?â
âYesâI-I know, Pope!â Your words come out fast, they almost mix together into one word. âLookâŠâ You sigh. âIâll tell you how it all happened, but for nowâplease keep this between us.â
Popeâs expression softens your words. âYou know I wonât tell a soul, Y/N.â He reassures you and you take a breath of relief.
âThank you.â You stepped forward and wrapped your arms around him. âSeriously.â
Pope let out a quiet sigh but returned the hug anyway. âJust donât make me regret this.â He gave your back a reassuring pat.
masterlist â previous â next
note; finally finished this chapter im so sorry guys lol đđđ i hope this chapter was good enough to make up for the four months you waitedâŠ.đđ im also doing something fun and making their bedrooms in bloxburg and how i imagine it so lookout for that lol!
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you bared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 2.8k
warnings: 18+ due to later explicit chapters and heavy subject matter. this particular chapter is some fluff and slight angst if you squint.
a/n: something soft and sweet to make up for the upcoming chaos. I keep crying while writing this series I love it so much lol let me know what you think!!
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
table of contents: PART 1, PART 2, PART 3, PART 4, PART 5
Once all your Pogues are back in town, everyone wants to hit the beach. The waves arenât quite big enough to surf today, so most of you lounge on the shore while JJ and John B swim. Youâd texted Rafe to see if you could come to the pool in the afternoon on Tuesdays and Thursdays, but you hadnât heard back from him yet. It made you wonder if he regretted agreeing to it. If he wanted to take it back.
âIt feels so nice to sleep in. And not be up all night studying.â Kiara yawns, interrupting your thoughts.
âSpeak for yourself, Kie. Some of us have to work.â Pope jabs, but heâs smiling to soften it.
âYet youâre still here, laying around. So, I donât wanna hear it.â Kiara playfully rolls her eyes. Your phone vibrates next to you, and youâre quick to grab it. To your relief, itâs Rafe.
Rafe Cameron: sure works for me. iâll be ur personal lifeguard.
That makes you smile, which Kie is quick to notice.
âOooo, who are you texting?â She coos, leaning toward your screen. Youâre quick to shut it off. The Pogues have never been subtle about disliking Rafe. Trying to pretend youâre not flustered, you smile back and try to keep your voice even.
âJust some touron I met the other day. Heâs leaving soon, so itâs whatever.â You shrug.
âBoo,â Sarah sighs. âWas he cute at least?â
âYeah.â You murmur, feeling heat rush to your cheeks. Because you werenât thinking about some tourist boy. You were thinking about Rafe. In his red swim trunks. Already tanned and toned at the start of summer. You pictured how it would be to have him helping you in the pool. Remembered how his muscles felt when he pulled you out a few months ago. How it felt when he roughly backed you against the wall at the boathouse.
Youâd gone from scared to a little smitten. It was hard to believe, and a little embarrassing. Rafe had kissed you in the boathouse, sure, but you were convinced heâd kiss any girl that got that close to him. He had never given off the impression that he was picky when it came to women.
Topperâs first party of the summer was further proof of that. You arrived with your friends, just like you had over spring break. But your eyes search for Rafe without meaning to, finding him by the stairs to the pool with a redheaded girl already chatting him up. He looks good. Crisp white polo showing off his tan. And when his icy blue eyes meet yours from across the party, he nods, smile tugging at his lips.
Of course, both of you spend the party ignoring each other. It was like an unspoken agreement so that neither of your friends would pick up that you two had agreed to hang out. Kook and Pogue friendships had already been drama enough in the past. Kie burned all her Kook bridges when she chose the boys. And John B dating Sarah almost destroyed the friend group. Even as people your age became more tolerant of the other social class, resentment was still there. And the younger groups kept the class war going.
The first pool session with Rafe comes quicker than you expect. Youâre more nervous than you thought youâd be, trying to pick out your best swimsuit and an outfit thatâs casual but somehow more put-together than you feel. Even though itâs not a date, coming to Figure Eight to see a boy felt like a whole new pressure you werenât used to. Ringing the doorbell at Tannyhill, your heart felt like it was beating out of your chest.
âHi, sweetie. Sarah isnât here.â Rose answers the door. Youâre pretty sure she doesnât remember your name, even though youâve been here a handful of times over the years.
âIâm actually here to see Rafe.â You tell her, watching her face twist a bit before she composes herself. It was clear she didnât want a Pogue here at all, but it was even worse in her mind that a Pogue was here to see Rafe.
âHeâs at the pool.â She says cooling, stepping aside to let you in. It only takes a few steps before you can spot him past the sliding glass doors, sitting on a lounge chair by the pool. His hand slides down his face as his eyes stay trained on the pool gate. It makes you smile a bit because it seems like heâs nervous too.
The second you open the sliding glass door, Rafeâs back straightens. When you open the pool gate, you try to smile at him like this was a normal, everyday hang out. Nothing to be worried about. He greets you, you greet him. But the reality of what youâre doing creeps in anyway.
âSo, whatâs the plan here?â Rafe asks, no intention of hiding how clueless he is about this shit. Youâd lead, and heâd follow. Thankfully, your explanation seems simple enough. You want to start with the steps, then make your way further into the pool. Rafe was your support. And, apparently, your distraction. But heâs never been as talkative as Sarah.
He starts by asking you about your major. Stupid small talk, but easy. And it turns out youâre both business majors. By then, you take another step in the pool. Even though heâs only standing beside you, he can see the way your breathing gets shallower. The way your fingers shake before you grab the railing. He feels the urge to grab your hand or your arm. But this needs to be your pace. Yours to initiate. Especially after how you reacted after the kiss, and how terrible he felt his self-control is.
Rafe talks louder, as if that would help. He tells you about UNC. Anything he can think of. Parties. Classes that were easy and classes that kicked his ass. He gets you talking about your classes. About your jobs. About your friends, even if heâs not a huge fan of all of them. He kind of likes just talking aimlessly at first, itâs nice in a way. But it gets even better once the two of you talk to each other.
Tuesdays and Thursdays at the Tannyhill pool become routine. To the point where Rafe doesnât feel the need to force a conversation in the silence. He gets used to your hand flying out and grabbing his arm when you start to panic. He gets used to standing in the water so long that his legs start to go numb.
But itâs not without setbacks. The first time you make it to waist-deep water, you panic so bad that Rafe has to carry you out. You shake so much and stay so quiet that he just holds you until you manage to tear yourself away, muttering that you needed to go home. And yet, you show up at the next session like nothing happened. He kind of wants to admire that, even if it isnât healthy.
A few sessions later, you try to step further into the deep-end. Without thinking, itâs Rafe that reaches out and grabs your arm, holding you back.
âWhat? Donât think I can do it?â Your eyes narrow at him.
âI just-â Rafe stops himself, trying to choose his words carefully. âTake it easy.â
âI have been.â Your words slip past gritted teeth. âWe only have a few more weeks until you go back to UNC.â
âDoesnât mean you gotta rush.â He keeps his hand on your arm, but you brush him away.
âFine. Yeah, sure. Thatâs it for today, I guess.â Your voice drips with sarcasm as you get out of the pool, not even bothering to dry off before heading to your truck. And completely ignoring Rafe calling your name. Heâd never, ever admit it. But it hurts Rafe to see you like that. To think that he could have upset you or fucked up your progress in some way.
Of course, thatâs the day Sarah sees whatâs going on and confronts him. The day that youâre obviously pissed, tracking water through the Cameron household. Sarahâs got that look in her eyes. The one Rafe has seen so many times. Shouldnât have done that. Shouldâve listened. Shouldâve been her.
âHelping her in the pool?â Is all Sarah asks, brow raised.
âYeah.â Rafe replies curtly, wiping up the water youâd tracked with his towel before Rose sees and loses her shit.
âWhy?â Sarah asks bluntly. Itâs a valid question. But twofold. Why did you pick him? And why is he helping?
âShe asked. And I thought about how much Iâd wanted someone to help me when I needed it.â Rafeâs answer is honest, and that makes Sarah soften.
âDonât fuck it up.â She whispers with a sigh.
âI wonât.â Rafe would do anything to not let someone else down again. It would destroy him.
Things are slightly tense for a moment after that. You stop meeting his gaze at parties for a little while. And Rafe keeps wondering if youâll stop showing up for pool sessions. But you always show up, which heâs surprisingly relieved about. And it doesnât take long for you to go back to normal. The one day you have to cancel because of a storm, Rafe finds himself looking out at the pool anyway. He realizes he misses it. Misses you.
That was a problem.
The one day you couldnât do a pool session because of a storm made you feel a little derailed. It was a change in the routine youâd built. It felt like a little setback, less time to improve before summer break ended. And you didnât get to talk to Rafe. It was weird to not have that outlet after a shift at the Wreck. Good customers that left hefty tips or bad customers that cursed you out, he was there to listen.
You found yourself thinking back to past sessions. How at first you were hyper-aware of every shallow breath you took. Forcing yourself to inhale through your nose and exhale through your mouth, deeply, like your campus counselor taught you. And yet at the last session, Rafe had been cleaning some bugs out of the pool when you arrived, and tripped over the pool hose. Youâd laughed, and it had made him laugh a little. Rafe Cameron, laughing. Something you werenât even sure that stoic man was capable of.
Every time, you were getting more and more relaxed. The next session youâre almost excited for, until Mr. Cameron calls for Rafe before either of you get in the pool. You recognize that tone. Polite enough for guests, but with a firm edge underneath. Rafe stiffens before heading inside.
You stare out at the pool, sipping lemonade that Wheezie got you. Every now and then, a dragonfly would pass over the pool, touching down for a second before flying away. You could hear the waves of the ocean past the dunes. The sun was just starting to set, slowly casting an orange glow across the pool. Itâs so serene that the faint sound of Mr. Cameron yelling feels like shattering an illusion.
Rafe returns, pool gate slamming closed behind him. He doesnât say anything, his jaw tense as he rubs a hand over his face. Without even glancing at you, he gets in the pool, waiting for you to join. You slowly do, your heart feeling like itâs stuttering as you stand beside him.
âWhatâs up?â You try to keep your voice casual, bracing for Rafe to snap at you. Trying to distract yourself, you step further into the pool. He follows.
âNothinâ. Just some stupid shit.â He mutters. Silence falls over the pool, and you can hear crickets as the sun sets. âYou ever just work your ass off for somebody every single fuckinâ day, and it feels like they still only remember the fucked-up shit youâve done?â His voice is quiet, and your body goes still in the pool for a moment.
âYeah,â You reply softly. âItâs worse when itâs a parent, isnât it?â Rafe nods, fists clenching. His eyes are darting around the pool, refusing to focus on anything in particular. He paces a little, like his legs were restless. So many times, in this pool, heâd supported you. Grounded you. Helped you. Now, it felt like it was your turn.
You hadnât held on to him for a few sessions now, but you reach out and grab his arm. Easy enough to pass off as nothing. Rafe doesnât acknowledge it, but he does still for a second. Takes a shaky breath.
âYou know what pisses me off about it?â He starts pacing again, and you follow. âI donât know if heâs wrong. Like, I know Iâm slipping a bit. He didnât have to point that shit out again. But he said he knew I wouldnât last. And maybe I wonât.â Thatâs all it takes for you to understand his anger, and you feel it rising in you, too. One mistake and the person Rafe wanted support from the most is already casting him out.
âYou will.â You tell him, tightening your grip on his arm. âI think you will.â
âThanks,â He scoffs, staring down at the pool now. âBut you donât know me. Don't know all the shit I did.â
âI know enough,â You insist, hoping heâd look at you to see how serious you were. âYouâre so much stronger of a person than I thought you were. And youâre helping-â Water sloshes up your chin. Into your mouth, tasting like chlorine. Only then do you realize your feet are barely touching the ground. You were so busy following Rafe around, trying to comfort him, that you didnât even notice how far into the pool youâd gone. And instead of panic, you feel excitement as you drop your hand from Rafe.
âIâm in the deep-end!â You exclaim, attempting to tread water. Rafe comes to the same realization and his blue eyes widen.
âHell yeah, you are.â He grins. You notice heâs nice enough to extend an arm behind you, ready to grab you at any second if needed. But youâre so happy. So proud of yourself. You swim back to where you can touch the bottom, not wanting to push it.
âI did it!â You squeal, bouncing on your feet. And Rafe laughs. His smile is beautiful, you realize. In the golden light of sunset. You feel like you want to make him smile all the time. âThank you, thank you!â You throw your arms around him without thinking, pressing your lips to his. It felt so easy, so natural, something you didnât even think aboutâŠuntil you feel him tense beneath you. You pull away, startled at yourself. âIâm sorry, I-â
âThought you made it clear we should never kiss again.â Rafe jokes, wrapping his arms around your waist.
âChanged my mind.â You admit, feeling heat rush to your cheeks.
âWell, thank fuck.â He mutters, eagerly kissing you again. Itâs soft, gentle, and warm at first. Your mind slowly goes quiet, filling with the sound of the ocean waves. All the heavy memories and anxiety seem to float away.
Rafeâs hands move down, gripping your ass in a way that makes heat flood to your core. He groans softly, lowering his hands down to your thighs before lifting you up with ease. You gasp, and he uses that as an opportunity to slip his tongue into your mouth. He explores hungrily, like heâs making up for all the months since you last kissed over spring break.
âEw, Rafe! Gross!â Wheezie shouts, and both of you pull away to see her grab her drying swimsuit off the pool fence. She glares at him, cheeks red. âDo you have to hook up with every single girl in the family pool? Creep.â She hisses before going back inside.
You canât help but giggle at that. But Rafe is having none of it, using one hand to turn your chin back toward him.
âSheâll get over it.â He rasps, kissing you again. You gently push him away. As amazing as it felt, you werenât quite ready to go further. And youâd heard enough about Rafe to know that he didnât really take things as slow as you did.
âI really should go.â You say sheepishly, setting your feet back down on the pool floor and untangling yourself from him.
âUgh, fine,â He relents dramatically. âSo, can I make out with you next pool session, then?â
âMaybe.â You smile slyly, grabbing your towel. Quickly making your way to the small bathroom on the first floor, you rinse off the chlorine in the shower and try to calm your racing heart. You just made out with Rafe Cameron. And you liked it and wanted to do it again.
Comment if you want to be in the taglist, and let me know what you think!
Authorâs note: this is like my third blog and I promised myself I wasnât going to write any Rafia stuff here. But⊠Iâm listening to Oliviaâs new album on my cd player and this idea hit me. This is sincerelypetal.. if anyone remembers me lol.
Iâm a sad shell of a woman and Iâve got maggots for brains
But thatâs just what happens when my
Baby goes away
Sofia downs another beer, some of it slushing the sides of her mouth. It burns the back of her throat, but she was hoping for the sting. Needed something to distract her, and the cheap beer was doing somewhat that. Her purse hits her gently on her arm, she ignores it.
This was never her crowd, she was never one to be found here, lounging around with people she hardly spoke to. Drinking disgusting beer and laughing at jokes she didnât actually find funny. But lately, she found sheâd been ripped by the seams.
Old Sofia wouldnât be here. This new her, despite not knowing why she was in the boneyard, was here to find⊠something. She was even dressed like everyone else today. Short shorts with a tight halter top. Her sandals the only thing she kept the same.
âSofia?â
She doesnât turn, just bends down to grab another beer from the cooler. Handing over her last few dollars to the Kook selling it.
âRafe wouldnât like this.â
Her eyes closed, her lips stretching into a thin line. She finally leveled her eyes to Topper, who annoyingly has a worried look on his face. Here he goes, wanting to be some kind of hero to someone who doesnât want him to be. She hugs the beer close to her chest.
âHeâs not here, is he?â She tastes the venom in her voice, her heart tells a different story. One of aching harrowing pain.
She feels the wind tousle her hair, doesnât bother to push it off her face. Glad it obscures Topperâs face, she doesnât want to see him either.
âBut I am. And I know he wouldnât want me to leave you⊠like this.â
Her face scrunches up in annoyance, who the hell did he think he was? She could take care of herself just fine. It was only two beers.
âAnd from the looks of it. It seems you came alone. Which means you drove here alone.â
âSeems like youâre being observant.â This time her voice falls flat on venom.
âLook, I can take you homeââ
âI didnât ask you too.â
âRafeââ
She drops her beer; both. Feels the liquid spill against her sandals.
âRafe isnât here, Topper! I donât need you to babysit me! He doesnât care what the hell happens to me! So why should you?â
The unused resentment spills out of her, she isnât even drunk, sheâs just angry. Topper mouth opens like a fish out of water and she wants to laugh. He must have thought she was going to make it easier for him. That she wouldnât push back. But fuck it, new Sofia does.
âHe wouldnât want you here. Look, I donât know what happened between you. But I know he careââ
Sofia lets out an ugly scoff, she crosses her arms, head shaking.
âHe didnât even like you.â Sofia says, her eyes narrowing at him. âHe thought you were hung up on his sister and it made you pathetic. He thought you were the worst kind of Kook.â
âOkay.â Topper says, blinking rapidly, his brows furrowing into confusion, his hands in front of him like heâs actually trying to process it. Like it hadnât been so obvious.
âYouâre just upset.â
âSure.â
âAnd youâre saying mean things so Iâll leave you alone.â
She doesnât bother refuting, heâs clearly not used to the idea of someone he considers like him, not liking him.
âBut look, this isnât your kind of scene Sofia. And I wouldnât want something bad happening to you. Itâll just kill Rafe.â
Each time his name slips out of Toppers mouth, just feels like another jab to her heart. Itâs all her fault anyway, sheâd ruin it, crushed it beneath her toe. His icy blue eyes flashes in her head and she winces.
âHe cares. So let me just take you home.â
âWhat if it is?â
âHuh?â
She gesticulates around her, at the boneyard, at the people dancing and getting drunk. People giggling at jokes they probably didnât truly find funny around the bonfire, the fire cracking, turning to ash.
âThis. What if this is me now? Who are you to tell me this isnât my kind of scene?â
âSofiaââ
âWhatever, take me home. Doesnât make a real difference.â
She sits in the back seat of Topperâs bmw, staring out the window, tears flowing down her face. The music covering up the little hiccups that escape her lips. The ac is on full blast, if Rafe had been here, he would have known she didnât like it that way. He would have known, she feels the phantom touch of his thumb rubbing circles against her thigh.
Maybe theyâd been some truth to Topperâs words. Maybe Rafe did care.
His words echo in her head again.
âJust because we hook up doesnât mean sheâs my girlfriend, okay.â
She remembers the way his words slurred but he had still said them. No matter what she wanted to believe, Rafe still didnât see her as someone who he could see himself with.
But he had proposed.
It all felt so contradictory, she wiped her eyes, hoping Topper hadnât seen. The last thing she needs is him running to tell Rafe. How he found her at the boneyard, trying to get drunk. âShe looked heartbroken dude.â With his stupid frat boy voice of his. She places her hands in her lap, staring at them, she could only forgive so much. Could only excuse so much. Could only conclude, Rafe didnât really care.
God, she really wished she could change everything. Had stopped herself from hearing what he had said. She wouldnât have lost him and therefore wouldnât have lost a part of herself. The naive part of her who believed they could have worked out.
âUh⊠weâre here.â
Sofia glances up, her rickety old house, the juxtaposition of her sitting in Toppers expensive car. She bursts into a fit of laughter, her shoulders shaking, tears springing out of her eyes. She probably looked crazy from the inside looking in. But the whole thing felt like a weird fever dream she was going to wake up from. How weird was it that Topper was the one who found her. She couldnât help but let out another shriek of laughter.
âI know break ups are hard. Especially with someone like Rafe. Butââ
âThanks Topper for driving me home. But I donât need any advice.â
She opens the car door, slamming it shut, not bothering to say anything more to him. She digs around her purse, retrieving her keys and entering her house. She only hears the engine of his car before he drives away.
Sheâs pathetic, thatâs probably how everyone sees her now. A naive girl fed a dream. So naive that she even quit a âdecentâ job for a man who wasnât reliable. The townâs piranha, but if they really knew Rafe, they would know he really didnât bite.
The most he could do was sting. Deep down, she knew he didnât even know why he did. Everything he did was a reaction from what others did to him. Not because he really felt inclined to it. There was no real danger. Just a scared little boy wanting to throw the first punch so he didnât look like a coward.
But he was.
She slipped back into her room, jumping straight onto her bed, burying her face into the sheets. She wanted this night to be over with already.
Rafe
Rafe
Rafe
Rafe
Thatâs how many times Topper had said Rafeâs name. Too many times. She felt as if he was stitching his name into her brain, so she didnât forget him. So she could see that no matter how much she thought she was finally getting over him. Rafe was still worming his way into her, even if it wasnât for love.
She closed her eyes, praying sleep dragged her under.
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you bared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 2.4k
warnings: 18+ due to later explicit chapters and heavy subject matter. this part has protective Rafe and is mostly his POV but he still doesn't know what he's doin' yet, go easy on him lol
a/n: I am so thankful that you all are reading and liking this series, it's become really special to me! feedback always appreciated, ily
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
table of contents: PART 1, PART 2, PART 3, PART 4, PART 5
Summer couldnât come quick enough for you. You couldnât wait to have all your Pogues back on the Outer Banks. Everything had been going so well. Youâd aced your first year of classes. Still had your job at the Wreck and were now making extra money at High Tide Tavern, the same dive bar your aunt would bartend at. Your aunt had even gifted you her old Chevy pickup, rewarding you for your good grades while she upgraded to a used F150.
And you hadnât had a panic attack in weeks. The last time it happened, it was in the middle of the night. Youâd been dreaming about falling off the boat, you think, because you woke up heart racing. But your runs had been going well, and you were running on the beach now.
Sarah was coming into the Banks this morning. The rest of the Pogues would follow in a few days, based on their final exam schedules. And even though she would want to spend a lot of time with John B, youâd planned a girlsâ day for your day off.
A girlsâ day for you two consisted of lounging by the pool with margs, gossiping about college boys and parties. Of course, Sarah had some amazing party stories. You couldnât really compare, only really drinking with JJ and John B every once in a while. And you unfortunately hadnât been talking to a lot of guys either. Community college had a wide variety of people, and not everyone was even close to your age.
âWell,â Sarah sips her marg thoughtfully. âAt least itâs tourist season again. Boneyard parties will have plenty of cute boys.â
âHope so.â You smile at her. Your eyes end up staring at the pool, thinking about your panic. And how over it you felt. And if youâd ever be better. âHey, I have something random to ask.â
âShoot.â Sarah leans back as if to brace herself.
âSo, you have a pool,â You nod, and Sarah giggles.
âVery observant of you.â She quips, scrunching her nose. You laugh back, appreciating how she was always able to make you relax a little.
âMy therapist keeps recommending exposure. Like a pool. You know, for my panic attacks and stuff.â You admit, and Sarahâs warm brown eyes sober instantly as she nods. âIâd been avoiding it. I didnât think I could handle it, or whatever. But I want to try a little. Sit on the steps of the pool with me?â
âOh my God, of course!â Sarah sets her drink down and takes your hand immediately. She lets you lead the way and set the pace. You try to ignore your hammering heart and the way your legs feel numb and not attached to your body. You want to do this. You want to improve.
Ignoring every part of your brain screaming at you to stop, you dip your toes in the pool and take your first step in. The water is icy cold. Logically, it feels nice on a hot afternoon. But your mind takes you back to the boat immediately. The cold ocean water. And also how it felt when you were in Topperâs pool. Like you couldnât breathe. But you can, you remind yourself. You put your other foot in the pool, gripping Sarahâs hand like it was all you had.
âCan you talk to me about more parties?â You ask her, voice shaking.
âAbsolutely.â She murmurs, and launches into a story about a sorority party she went to. You try to focus on her words, nothing else. Feeling your body start to adjust, at least to the feeling of the pool, you slowly sit on the edge. Sarah follows, still talking like everythingâs normal. Sheâs good at that.
The sound of the pool gate slamming closed startles you out of Sarahâs story. Your head whips around, your mind frazzled as you lock eyes with none other than Rafe Cameron. Heâs shirtless, dressed in dark red swim trunks and holding a beer. Slipping on some sunglasses, he nods at you both in greeting before taking a seat on one of the lounge chairs.
âThought this went without saying, but girlsâ day is for girls.â Sarah shoots him a glare.
âDidnât realize the pool was off limits.â Rafe scoffs, but he doesnât move. âI live here too, you know.â
âUgh,â Sarah groans, giving you an apologetic pout. âSorry about him.â
âItâs okay,â You assure her, an awkward laugh slipping out. âI think thatâs enough for me for today.â You have no idea if Rafe heard any of that, if he understood what you were trying to do. But you tried not to feel too embarrassed. Heâd already seen you at your worst more than once.
âYou did amazing,â Sarah drags the last word for emphasis. âI love you.â As you step out of the pool and finally let go of her hand, she wraps you in a warm, safe hug.
The second Rafe saw you in the pool, he knew he needed to be out there. Just to keep tabs. Make sure everything went okay. And heâd be there if something happened again. Did he really think youâd drown in shallow water? No. But nobodyâd been helpful before, and he was learning how to help you. He was learning the signs.
Even when you got out of the pool, he stayed there, scrolling his phone while listening. He knew he should leave you alone. Let it go. But he didnât trust anyone other than himself to make sure you were okay. He pulled up Instragram, needing a new distraction. A new girl.
It was still a few days out from Topâs first party of the summer. He wasnât back from Duke yet. But thereâd probably be some new tourist girls on the beach if he went for a walk. Nobody in his DMs was appealing enough.
The second you went inside with Sarah he headed to the beach. Tourist girls were never scared of him. All they saw was a guy who was tall enough and buff enough for the night. With nice rings and designer sunglasses. That was usually enough. They always wanted a vacation fling, and he was happy to give them that.
Rafe spots a redhead in a black one-piece suit staring. Sheâs giggling with her friends. Thatâs all he needs. Rolling his shoulders back, he gives her a nod and heads over. This would be easy enough. If he would stop thinking about you.
Your next shift at High Tide ran long. Your aunt was on her yearly girlâs trip to Florida and the bar seemed extra busy tonight. By the time you helped wipe everything down and closed up, your truck was the last in the lot. 3 AM in the Cut was always a little unnerving at that hour, especially alone.
The second you start your truck, the engine sputters and fades. You turn the ignition again, hoping for a different result, but the truck still wonât start. Cursing, you hit the steering wheel in frustration. Just your luck. All alone and your auntâs old reliable dies.
Pulling out your phone, you call JJ. Heâs the one who knows the most about cars. He could tell you what was up, maybe fix it, or at least take you home on his bike. But the call immediately goes to voicemail. His phoneâs dead. Again.
That asshole never had it charged. Especially now that Kiara was a few hours away. He spent all his battery and limited data plan talking to her. Most of the time, it was fine. But when one of you needed him, it really sucked.
You call John B. He wasnât as knowledgeable about cars, but he could give you a jump, and a ride if needed. The phone rings. And rings. And rings. He doesnât pick up. Of course. The second Sarahâs back in town, heâs in his own little world. Phone probably not even in the same room they fell asleep in. Sarah would likely be just as unavailable.
Scrolling through your contacts, your fingers hover over Rafeâs name. Heâd mentioned working on cars with his teacher. And he was home from college, unlike Pope, Kie, and Cleo. You hesitate, but end up pressing the call button.
âYeah?â Rafe answers on the first ring, and you canât even tell if you woke him up or if he was already awake.
âHey, Iâm at work. My truck wonât start.â You explain, trying to keep your voice steady.
âAt the Wreck?â He asks, and you can hear shuffling on the other end of the line.
âNo, Iâm at High Tide.â
âBe there in 15.â He ends the call.
Rafe had only been to High Tide twice. To meet with Barry. That wasnât a place anyone would want to be stranded. And if you were calling him of all people, you were probably alone. He sped the whole drive, hoping Shoupe wasnât out patrolling.
When he pulls into the lot, heâs braced like he expects some fucker to be harassing you. But his headlights flash on your truck, hood popped, with you inside. Safe. He breathes out sharply, taking the spot in front of you and putting the Camaro in park.
He opens his own hood, grabbing his jumper cables without a greeting. He gets to work. The quicker he can do this, the quicker youâre home and heâs off the Cut. Hooking them up swiftly, he orders you to start your car. The engine sputters to life and stays on. He can hear you laugh softly, relieved.
âIs the check engine light still on?â He asks, coming to your side of the truck.
âYes.â You answer, your smile falling. âIs that bad?â
âMight not be. Could just be it needs a minute. You can drive home. Iâll follow you in case it dies again.â He assures, packing up and closing the hoods. Coming back to your side of the truck, he meets your eyes again. âIf your power steering goes out, pull over, okay?â
âMy steering?â Your brows raise in confusion.
âYour wheel. If the power steering goes out, itâll feel really fuckinâ heavy when you try to turn it.â Rafe explains.
âOh. Damn, okay.â You sigh, buckling your seatbelt.
âIâll be right behind you.â He reminds you, patting your shoulder before he gets into his car.
Rafe tries to give you enough space while driving so that you donât feel so nervous. But still keeps the Camaro close enough that he can pull over the second you do. He watches your truck closely. To see if you start to drift. Or if you turn on your emergency flashers.
The ride to your trailer isnât long, but it feels like it is. Every muscle in his body feels tense, knuckles white on the wheel, up until you put the truck in park. He follows suit, getting out of his Camaro to check on your truck again.
âThe light didnât come back on.â You tell him, your face much more relaxed.
âGood. If it does, call me.â Rafe notices the trailer, no lights on. He knows you grew up here. But now, the thought of you in the Cut alone all night made him uneasy. It made him wonder if you had a gun like he did. If you knew how to protect yourself.
âIs it the battery, maybe?â You question, glancing back at your truck.
âMaybe. Could be the alternator.â He thinks it over, trying to remember all those conversations with Mr. Brennan a few years ago. Mr. Brennan would know immediately. He wasnât the kind of Kook always getting his car serviced at luxury dealerships or trading in for the newest model. He maintained what he had on his own. But he could also afford to do that. Your truck was ancient. Probably maintained the best your aunt could, but not properly enough.
âFuck. Might not be able to afford that one.â You mutter quietly. Before he can think of a reply, your eyes drift to him and you change the subject. âRafe, can I ask you another random favor?â
âMaybe.â He playfully rolled his eyes, pretending to be annoyed. But he didnât think he could pull off being nonchalant after speeding to you at 3 in the morning the second you called.
âIâve been trying to do some exposure therapy. For my anxiety and panic attacks.â You take a deep breath, bracing yourself. Makes sense, explains why youâd actually gotten in the pool with Sarah. âI was wondering if youâd help me with that. In your pool.â
âMe?â Rafe feels his smirk fade. Whatever that involved, he was probably shit at it. And he didnât want to scare you further. Disappoint you like he did everyone else. âYou sure you donât want my sister to keep helping you?â
âItâs not that she wasnât helpful,â You assure, looking away and hugging yourself like you were freezing all of a sudden. âI justâŠI was thinking about it a lot. I know it doesnât make a lot of sense, but anxietyâs never logical. Sarah and my friends knew me before I got like this. I feel this sort of pressure to seem fine, get better faster. To be the person they remember. It makes me more nervous. And I also think my brain feels safer about it when youâre there. Youâve already pulled me out once. So, I know youâd be able to againâŠif something happened.â
âOkay.â Rafe drawls, still unconvinced. Itâs not that he didnât want to help you. He had a hard time believing heâd be what you needed. That somehow, heâd be more helpful than Sarah. Nobody every picked him over Sarah. Ever.
âYou can say no.â You shrug, trying to seem unbothered. But he can see your lip trembling. Hear your voice shake. âI just think it would help me. Having you there.â
âIâll do it. Sure, yeah. Whatever.â Rafe nods, trying to assure himself. You smile, thanking him, shoulders relaxing. Both of you fall silent, and he readies himself to say goodbye. But you surprise him, stepping forward and wrapping your arms around him. He freezes, body tensing, brain taking a minute to register.
Rafe had spent so much of his life touch starved. No one would think that, living on Figure Eight with an almost picture-perfect family. But a lot of the past few years were so lonely. Empty. The first hug he got from Sarah in a decade felt like a miracle. Made him want to stay clean.
A hug from you was surprising. Scary. Like you were willing to put aside your fears and start to trust him the tiniest bit. Something he didnât feel he deserved yet. Maybe he could earn it. It felt nicer than he wanted to admit. And even though itâs not instant, he does hug you back. And both of you hold each other for longer than expected before saying goodbye.
Comment if you want to be in the taglist, and let me know what you think!
part one â part two â part three â part fourá”á”
pairings â rafe cameron x fem!reader, topper thornton x fem!reader
summary â rafe cameron has never wanted something he couldnât take. itâs not his fault topperâs girlfriend turns out to be one thing he canât stop thinking about.
warnings â 14.4k words. MINORS DNI! cheating (reader cheats on topper, topperâs rafeâs best friend), toxic dynamics, super messy morals, substance use (cocaine, alcohol), addiction themes, codependency, public confrontation/humiliation-adjacent, physical violence, parental disapproval, reputational consequences and social fallout, skinship, non-sexual shower, lots of intimacy without sex, morally grey characters
authorâs note â IâM SO SORRY FOR DELAYING THIS LIKE A MILLION TIMES it was so immensely stressful to write i hit my vape every 20 seconds. i hope this does feed you guys though i was kind of at a loss with where to take it and half of these scenes came to me in my dreams
Getting what you want makes you stupid. Rafe had spent his whole life lean and paranoid and correct about the worst-case; he was a guy who walked into every room already knowing where the exits were and who in it had a reason to dislike him. Three months of having you had scrubbed all of that down to nothing. Heâd gone soft in the head. He could feel it happening and he didnât care, which was the softness talking.Â
Case-in-point: he was leaning against a column on the south side of the bar, shirt gone damp against the stone, doing the one thing he promised himself he wouldnât do today, which was think. His thinking had gone greedy. He was running the last twenty-four hours the way someone counts an inventory heâs scared someoneâs coming to take (every item, twice, in order). Because twelve hours ago, heâd had more of you than heâd ever had. The whole night. Nine-forty-six until sunup, a quantity of you he had no idea was orderable, hadnât dared put in for.Â
Second Heineken. Heâd ducked off within twenty minutes of arriving to do two lines off the back of his phone case, less out of need than habit, the way you crack a knuckle. He kept telling himself he hadnât seen you yet, which was a lie, because heâd seen all of you.
You on his back step at nine forty-six with your bag on your shoulder and the guilty face you got after lying about where you were going. You in his kitchen once the house went dark. You on the stairs. You in his bed, on top of the duvet, then under it, then at three a.m. with your face on his chest doing the slow even breathing that meant you'd gone all the way under, a thing you'd only started doing in the last few weeks, and which he tried not to make mean anything, and failed.
You at six at the sink, a loose piece of hair escaping the elastic he'd handed you because you hadn't brought one and the spare you'd left was on his nightstand. He knew exactly where it was. Shit like that had started living in his house, paying no rent.
You at six fifty-six, in the yellow dress, on the edge of his bed. He'd sat and you'd stood between his knees with your back to him and your hair held up off your neck, and he'd done the buttons. Small buttons, small holes, and his were not by any measure small-button hands, but he'd put the first one through the first hole with a care he didn't bring to one other thing in his life. He'd missed the sixth on purpose â through the fifth hole instead â one wrong piece of fabric sitting the wrong way against your spine, and you hadn't noticed, because you'd been watching his other hand, the one not on the buttons, which had drifted to the back of your hip and stayed. He'd done the seventh right. Doing all of them wrong was the kind of thing you'd have caught, and he hadn't wanted you to catch it. He'd wanted to send you out into the day with one small wrong thing on you that nobody knew about but him. Couldn't have told you why with a gun to his head.
In daylight he could finally see the dress for what it was. It hit just above mid-thigh, the exact color the princess wore in the movie with the beast.
âYou hear a word I just said?âÂ
âNah, man. Sorry,â Rafe said, not sounding it.
Kelce had been narrating the lawn, he loved doing that. He was a gossip in the full unembarrassed sense, who took the same pleasure in whoâd shown up and who theyâd shown up with as he did in who was playing third for the Yankees. Rafe let him, mostly. Every fifth thing was worth hearing; the other four needed a grunt and a âno fucking way,â and that was the contract. Heâd lost the thread somewhere in the buttons.
âI said, Topâs not drinking.â
The name went through Rafe like a draft through a door Rafe thought was shut. Something ugly turned in his chest; guilt, or the thing guilt had curdled into over the summer, which was that he'd quietly and completely started to hate the guy, somewhere around the first night he got his hands on you. He couldn't tell the two apart anymore. He'd stopped trying.
âHe is,â Rafe said, though he hadnât watched it happen. He tipped the Heineken at the club, the people, the whole pastel of the afternoon. âNo shot heâs not.â
âClub soda. He got a lime in it so it looks like a vodka tonic,â Kelce said. âI asked the bartender.â
Rafe looked at him. Kelce looked back with the mild bafflement of a man who'd turned over a rock, found a fact under it, and had no idea what the fact was for.
âHeâs probably hungover,â Rafe said.
âFrom what? We didnât do shit last night.â Kelceâs face looked almost wounded. âYou two go out without me?â
âNo.â
âBecause if you and Top went somewhereââ
âWe didnât go anywhere.â The words came out flatter than he intended because the âweâ in Kelceâs mouth was the wrong one, a different one than heâd spent the night inside of, and his body had reacted to the collision half a beat ahead of his brain. He drank to cover it. Stop talking about Topper. âHeâs probably watching it. Big-boy summer. Who knows?â
Kelce accepted this completely, and then the Devreux twins came up from the dock in matching pink, which he found genuinely remarkable each time, and his attention went out like a struck match. It left Rafe at the column with the small itch the club-soda-fact had left on his skin; he declined to scratch it. Scratching meant picking the thing up and turning it over, and Rafe had gotten expert this summer at leaving certain things face-down on the table.
He found you instead, out of reflex â across the lawn by the long table, holding the listening face for one of the mothers. Somewhere under the fifth button was the wrong thing he'd built into you this morning, the flaw with his name on it, sitting warm and stupid behind his ribs. You'd worn it all day. Stood in front of your mother and the whole club with his small wrongness against your spine and never known.Â
When he looked back, Topper was heading in his direction. He was walking across the lawn with his hands in his pockets at an angle that was almost lazy.
âHey.â He clapped Kelce on the shoulder, the greeting heâd borrowed off his father at sixteen and never returned, and Kelce lit up about the twins. Topper let him run a secondânodding, eyes moving around the cluster of them, Kelce, the column, the stretch of lawn behind Rafe where you stoodâand back.
âYou see Whitakerâs serve?â Kelce was saying.
âNah.â
âAll shoulder now. Used to be hip.â
âHeâs old,â Rafe said, on autopilot, half his head still on the warm stone at his back and the long slow tilt of the day toward evening, toward the part where everyone went home and he might, if he timed it right, steal one more hour of you before it closed.
âHey,â Topper said, to Rafe this time, angling himself closer to him. âCan I ask you something?â
There it was. The opener he'd been answering his whole life â can I ask you something â the same three words that had come through every study door Ward had ever spoken to him from, the same ones Topper used for boats and birthdays and which restaurant for the October thing and, lately, the one Rafe had spent two months bracing for: which Christmas, which ring.
His body did the small old flinch out of habit, the low please-not-that he'd been swallowing all summer, and got ready to say yeah, man, and felt almost fond about it, relieved. Because as far as his soft, ruined, Heineken afternoon brain still believed, the worst thing Topper Thornton could possibly ask him was when to buy the fucking ring.
âYeah,â Rafe said.
âHow long have you been fucking my girl?â
Rafeâs whole head went white. The words hit him somewhere behind the neck and his teeth came together hard. The volume of Topperâs words felt wrong, for he hadnât done a single thing a man does when he wants a question kept between two people.
Heâd pitched it at the exact ordinary register he used to ask about a drink, and it went into the warm air at that decibel and kept traveling. Rafe felt the lawn behind and around him take it.
This was the gap where he had to produce the denialâwhat the fuck are you talking about, are you out of your mindâthat heâd been manufacturing on autopilot all summer, deniability so practiced it ran without him.
He reached for the slot, and it all came up fucking empty.
Lying was the thing Rafe was good at. It was foundational and the complete floor of him. And he stood there and felt the floor not hold, felt the lie die somewhere south of his mouth, and some cold back-room part of him understood, even now, the dying was its own answer; a guy who says nothing has already told you.Â
Why was he telling? Why, he had no idea.
âDonât.â His jaw barely came apart. âDonât do this here.â
Topper laughed, and it was more of a dry exhale as his brows lifted up. âHereâs not good for you?â
âThereâs like eighty people, man.â Rafe tried to keep his voice low, kept the edge of it scrubbed down to something reasonable. Itâd worked on Topper before, it was easy to get him to turn away from unreasonable by simply telling him it was. âWhatever you thinkâs going on, this isnât theââ
âDonât.â Topperâs voice came out flat, and Rafe felt his trick slide off him like water off glass, because Topper had walked over here already past the place where Rafe's voice worked on him, and that was new, that had never once been true in years. âWhatever I think. Okay.â
âOutside.â Rafeâs hand had come off the column. âYou wanna do this, we do this outside.â
It was the only language Rafe had for it. It was the only shape conflict had ever come in for him; two guys, a parking lot, fists, the thing settled in the body and left there. He was offering Topper the cleanest version of it that existed, one that stayed between them, and some primal part of him was almost grateful for the offer, because a fight he understood. A fight he could lose and still be standing inside of.
âIâm not fighting you,â Topper said, almost puzzled. âThatâsânah. Thatâs what you want. Take it outside, I hit you, you hit me. Weâre square, you go home.â His jaw moved as he shook his head. âYouâd love that.â
Yeah, he would have loved that. Topper had looked straight at it and seen exactly what it was, an exit, a clean ending dressed up as a reckoning, and declined to give it to him.
Topper had never in his life been the one to see through Rafe. That was the order of things. Rafe was the one who saw, who cataloged, who knew the underside of people. And here was Topper, sunburnt and shaking slightly and reading him like a thing printed in large type.
Getting what you want makes you stupid, Rafe thought again, and this was another case-in-point.
âThis isnâtââ Topper stopped, then started again, and his voice shook just slightly. âSheâs not someâyou canât make this a you-and-me thing. Like sheâs aââ He couldn't find the word, or found it and couldn't say it, and what came out instead was lower and worse. âShe was it for me, man.â
The words went into the quiet and the dads around had stopped pretending that they werenât listening. Rafe could feel the ring of it wielding behind him.Â
âHow long?â Topper asked again. âThe bonfire?â His voice climbed, each word a thing he was checking off a list he'd clearly been building alone in the dark for days. âWhen I asked you to drive her home when she was about to fuckinâ cry?â He laughed, and it cracked apart in the middle.
Youâd been talking to your mother and Carol Hutchinson about Carolâs daughterâs wedding registryâCarol had strong feelings about people who registered for cashâand somewhere mid-sentence the lawn changed its pitch, the talk thinning in a ring off to your left, and your bodyâthe one that had been trained on roomsâknew before you did.
Your mother knew too. She didn't stop nodding at Carol, but her eyes cut, and that was how you always confirmed a thing was real: when your mother's attention moved before her face gave her permission to.
âExcuse me,â you said to no one and put your drink down on the table without checking that the table was there.
Despite everything, you knew before you crossed the grass. There was no merciful second where you could even wonder, for the picture was already finished by the time you reached it. Rafe was against the column with his beer hanging forgotten in his hand, Topper square in front of him with both hands at his sides, and between them and around them the loose arc of fathers who had stopped being men holding drinks and become, in the last ninety seconds, an audience that had not bought tickets and could not believe their stupid luck.
You forced yourself to stop at about eight feet. Closer was a decision and further changed absolutely nothing, so you stood at the distance that asked the least of you.
You thoughtâwith a cruel form of clarityâthat youâd been preparing for this. Things, situations, predicaments as tousled as this never stayed in the dark. Youâd run the thing so many times in the darkâthe having-been-caught, the fact of it laid outâthat youâd mistaken the running for readiness. You had not prepared for shit. Youâd only rehearsed the dread until it felt load-bearing, and now the real one had come and the rehearsal had turned out to be a different play entirely, and youâd memorized nothing that mattered.
It felt like the winter you were thirteen and they gave you Ophelia for the scene where her father sets her down in a corridor with a book she wasnât reading and tells her to stand there, just stand there, like youâre praying, so the men can hide and watch what happened to her.
Youâd rehearsed the standing more than any line â I shall obey, my lord â and youâd said them into the drama teacherâs clipboard a hundred times without once hearing them, the way you didnât hear a lot of things you were good at saying.
Here it was again, surfacing now in its little Elizabethan lilt while eighty feet of lawn watched the boy youâd wrong decide who you were. You felt exactly what you did at thirteen, the strange flat calm of knowing your blocking, standing very still at the center of the thing that was supposedly about you and finding, again, there was nothing for you to do but be looked at.
You were good at this. So, so good, finding easily how your body found the mark and held it, how still you could go when something was happening to you and be praised, afterward, for how stupidly well youâd stood there.
Topper turned his head toward you, just enough. Then, he flicked his gaze back to Rafe, as though he only wanted to register your presence.
âEverybodyâs alwaysââ He stopped, and despite the distance, you could hear him loud and fucking clear, for he had no intention of keeping this private. His mouth moved, like he had no practice for this. Youâd watched Topperâs mouth move for two years and it had never once reached for crueltyânever had an occasion to, it hadnât been built for itâand now it was groping for one and coming up clumsy, and that was somehow the part that undid you. Youâd driven a kind guy all the way to the edge of a country he had no map for.
âSheâs so sweet. So sweet.â The word came apart a little more each time he aired it out. âAnd this entire time sheâs beenââ He moved his jaw, and he couldnât get the rest out cleanly. âSneaking around. Fucking you.âÂ
Your left hand closed at your side. You opened it and smoothed your palm flat against the green of the dress, the small managing motion your body still ran with nobody home to drive it and you watched yourself do it from somewhere far back, the way you'd watch a sprinkler finish an arc over grass that didn't need it.
Two years of training, still firing. Youâd have laughed if your face had been yours to spend, but your face was the last thing out here you still owned and you weren't spending a cent of it.
The words were bitter as he mourned who heâd loved for two years. Youâd made her up so well he might as well have married her in his head. Now he could talk of the theft of something that never existed, and you envied him for it. He got to miss her, and you had to keep being the one who stood in front of her, so completely that even you had half-believed it.
A muscle in Topperâs jaw ticked as he realized Rafe was remaining silent.
âSay it was worth it, at least,â he said, furrowing his brows together. âTell me there wasâsomething. Anything.â He laughed shortly. âYou blew all of it up forâwhat? Genuinely, for what?â
âWhy are you doing this here?â you heard Rafe say, voice as low as he could make it, the sentence having no true question in it.
Topper shook his head. âTwo years Iâve been with her and I couldnât even tell you who this girl is.â His eyes flicked up to you. âGood-fucking-luck.â
That one went lower than the others. The rest had landed where heâd aimed them, in the flat and overly-exposed places. This one went underâinto the small space where you kept things you suspected were true about yourself and would not take out and look atâand Topper had reached in without knowing and pulled it up into the light.
You waited, with a cruel wanting you hated yourself for, for Rafe to say something.
You saw Topperâs right hand closing.Â
âTopââ Kelce was moving in his direction. Heâd been off to the side this whole time, holding his drink like heâd wandered into the wrong room, and he came alive too late, his hand coming up.
Topperâs arm drew back the small distance it needed and went, and the punch caught Rafe right across the mouth. The sound of it was smaller than youâd have thought, a dull wet knock that the lawn heard anyway.
Rafe hadnât braced; heâd seen it coming, he must have, and heâd done nothing. He hadnât lifted a hand or turned his head; he had stood there against the column and let Topper hit him like it was a thing he had coming, like it was the one part of this he agreed with.
His head went sideways with it and his body followed, down, one knee finding the grass as his hand came up to his face. When it came away, there was a dark start of blood on his fingers where his lip had split against his teethâthe same lip, you thought, stupidly, helplessly, that had been on your mouth hours ago in a dark roomâand you stood at your distance and did not go to him, because going to him was the one thing on this lawn that could still make it worse, and you had just barely enough left in you to know it.
Topper was breathing hard and looking down at Rafe on the grass with an expression that wasn't satisfaction. It wasn't anything. He'd spent the last of it. He turned.
And you understood, a half-second before he moved, that he was turning toward you. There was nowhere to stand in the lawn that wasnât here, at the end of the small path the fathers had opened without meaning to.
He stopped in front of you. Up close his face had gone strange, the anger still in it but something underneath the anger working harder, a man holding two stories and trying to decide which one he got to keep.
âYouâre not gonna talk either.â Topperâs voice had dropped, down to a register that was aimed only at you, the one he'd used for two years across pillows and car consoles. That was the part that nearly took your knees, that he could still find it, that it was still in there, that he'd reached past everything to use the voice he'd loved you in.
âIâm sorry,â you said, the words coming out small and automatic.
You saw the last of his kind story go out of his faceâthe one where Rafe had reached into his good clean life and taken his good clean girl, the one where you were a thing that Rafe happened toâand what was left underneath it was worse, because what was left was a boy looking at the person he'd picked, finding out she'd picked something else.
âI wouldâveââ His voice cracked and he pushed through it. âYou know Iâd have done anything. Anything.â He shook his head, more at himself than you. âAnd you threw it forââ
He tipped his head instead of saying Rafeâs name, a small sideways nod at the grass where Rafe was.Â
And you eyes wentâbefore you could stop themâdown to Rafe. He was still on one knee where Topper had put him, his hand half-down from his mouth, the blood bright at the split of his lip.
He was already looking at you. He hadn't been looking at Topper. He'd been looking at you, the whole time, from the ground, and he didn't stop when your eyes found his, he held it, that unreadable thing he did, the look you'd spent three months learning and still couldn't translate when it mattered.
âI hope he was worth it,â Topper said finally, passing you, hardly looking at you when he said it.
There was a loud ringing in your ears as you pushed the words out of your mind, eyes drifting back to Rafe.
There was a small, insistent thing in you that wanted to go check on him, and you had a feeling he realized that while looking at you, for he shook his head slowly, eye twitching like he needed you to see it was a bad idea.Â
You held his eyes for a second longer than was safe, long enough to take the no he was giving you. The small slow shake, his way of pushing you off the lawn without using his hands.
Donât. Not here. Not me. Heâd rather kneel alone in front of all of them than have you make it worse by being kind to him in the open.Â
The lawn rushed back in all at once. Kelce was saying something to nobody, both hands still half-raised; a woman near the bar went âoh, my,â without finishing; the small wet collapse of ice resettling in someoneâs abandoned glass; the band of fathers reassembling their faces like they hadnât just watched the most interesting thing of their summer. Somebodyâs child was crying somewhere off by the pool and being walked, briskly, away from all of it.Â
You wanted to laugh at the idea of having done something a mother would want to hide from her child.
The heat was behind your eyes and it stayed there, held, because crying was the one thing left that people could carry home whole, and youâd already given them enough freight for the next three months.
Your motherâs hand found your elbow before youâd even registered she was there. It was the same hand she used at church when you were seven and your tights were twisted and she needed to correct the situation without making a scene about it. Two fingers and a thumb wrapped around the inside of your elbow, pressure applied in a frequency only you could hear, the frequency drilled into you for years.
âCar,â she said, and it wasnât even a word as much as a shape her mouth made.Â
She steered you off the lawn through the side gate, the one with the broken latch the club had been meaning to fix for two months and hadnât. She steered you past the overflow parking where valets staged the cars and past the dumpsters that smelled like crab shells and something sweet and rotting underneath. The gravel was loud under your heels and your motherâs grip stayed firm and you didnât ask her to loosen it.
The car was at the far end of the lot because she never trusted other peopleâs doors. She unlocked it without looking at you, and you got in. The leather was warm from sitting in the August heat and stuck slightly to the back of your thighs. She got in on her side and put her bag in the backseat, which she never did; she always put it on the floor on the passenger side.Â
She settled her hands on her lap and looked through the windshield at the car parked in the front, a white Range Rover with a parking sticker from the yacht club and a small dent on the rear fender.
âIs it true?â
âMomââ
The slap came fast but not hard the second she realized you werenât denying it. It was almost cleanâas clean as a slap could beâwith the flat of her palm against your cheek then gone, like punctuation.
You sat in the stinging surprise of it, because she had never, not once, and you understood immediately that this was the measure of it. This was how big it was, how big she considered it to be; sheâd done a thing sheâd never done.
She turned to look at you, and her face was completely assembled. âYou know how embarrassing this is, donât you?âÂ
You forced a swallow, forcing yourself to look up at the ceiling of the car because, frankly, what you thought was embarrassing was staying with a guy you donât think ever wholly loved for two years and doing nothing about it. Until you did.Â
âRafe Cameron, of all people,â she said through a breath, shaking her head. âHis father can hardly stomach talking about him.â
You looked back down from the ceiling and found the dent again. Somebody had tried to buff it and made it slightly worse.
âI donât know what you want me to say.â
âNow, you go back in thereââ
âIâm not going back in there.â
The silence that followed was new, too. You hadnât interrupted her since you were fifteen and it had gone badly and youâd learned. Her eyes moved over your face, nose scrunching as though she was disgusted.
âWe have to say goodnight,â she said, slightly recaliberated. âPeople remember things like this.â
âLet them remember.âÂ
âThatâs notââ
âMom.â Your voice came out so steady, so even that it surprised both of you. The cheek had stopped stinging and what was left was the knowledge of it, the fact of it, the permanent newness of tonight. âIâm not going back in there. You can. Tell them Iâm not feeling well. Tell them whatever you need to tell them.â You forced yourself to look out the window, not having enough of a stomach to look at her face. âIâll wait here.â
She was quiet for long enough that you could hear the party behind you, the band still going, the crowd still moving through the shapes of the evening like nothing had rearranged. That was the thing about these parties.
They absorbed everything. You could set the whole summer on a lawn in front of them and within twenty minutes it was just more texture.
âHeâs not going to be who you think he is,â she said, voice lowering. âBoys like thatâthey donâtââ She pressed her lips together, choosing the words, sorting through what she had about Rafe and boys like Rafe. âTheyâre gonna take from you. Then they get tired and move on. And youâre leftââ She took in a breath, shaking her head. âYouâre left being the girl who let them.âÂ
You distantly understood she wasnât wrong and she wasnât right and she was talking about somebody youâd told her a total of zero things about, someone sheâd assembled entirely from his fatherâs reputation and years of Figure Eight gossip she had no idea sheâd been collecting.
She was talking about the version of Rafe that belonged to the islandâs collective memory and not the one who drove you home when you were crying and pulled over on a side road just to let you empty out.
For the first time in your life you could remember, you had nowhere to be.Â
There was no brunch. There was no dinner. Your mother had, conveniently, withdrawn mention of any events on Figure Eight by withdrawing herself.
You could distantly remember you had to be at yet another charity benefit hosted by one of the families you could practically consider neighbours. It seemed like spending too much time with Rafe Cameron took a charitable hit to your reputation, and you had taken a charitable hit with it.Â
You were on the back porch with your second coffee going cold on the railing. It was eleven in the morning, which was late for you. You woke up at seven out of compulsion rather than necessity, made the bed before the day had given you any reason to, had a list running by eight-thirty on most mornings even in summer.
The list simply hadnât appeared today. You woke up and waited for your brain to catch up, to receive it like you received most thingsâon autopilotâand you laid there in the blankness of that twenty minutes before getting up to make coffee and coming out here to look at the water.
Your phone had been doing all sorts of things all week. Youâd developed a system of looking at the name before you decided it existed. Your dad, yes. Madi, not yet, sheâd want to know all details about it and you werenât ready to look back at it at all, because looking back meant itâd be in the past. Topper, three times, which youâd stared at without opening because there was no version of that conversation that cost something you simply didnât own. The group chats had gone all kinds of quiet that were louder than the noise.Â
The phone lit up now on the railing next to the cold coffee. Ruthie. She hadnât reached out, and you had a feeling she was only doing so because she had something to say. She always did.Â
âHey,â you said.
âOkay,â she said, her voice already in the middle of something like it always was, like sheâd been running the entire conversation in her head for a while and youâd just joined it. âBefore you say anything, I need you to hear me out.â
âOkay.â
âI didnât know,â she said. âI had no idea there was an actual thing happeningâI swear I thoughtââ A door closed on her end somewhere. âI just told Topper that Iâve noticed Rafe looking at you for two years. I figured it was just him beingââ She made a sound that covered Rafe without having to say it, and your mind was already going fuzzy.
âTwo years?â you echoed out loud, then clamped your lips shut.Â
âYeah. At least,â she said. Ruthie always knew things first. It was something about her youâd spent years confusing for intimacy. âHonestly Iâm surprised you didnât notice. It was pretty obvious.âÂ
âI didnât,â you said evenly. Two years. You turned the time over in your head. âWhenâd you tell Topper?â
âAt the lunch I went with him on Saturday. I had no idea heâd find out something elseâI didnât know there was something else to find.âÂ
âIt wouldâve come out anyway,â you muttered, and the truth of it landed in you even as you said it, because that was the thing about Figure Eight, about this summer, about all of it. There was no version of it that stayed contained. You'd known that, somewhere in the back of yourself, since the truck, since the boat, since youâd laid in bed with him until the young hours of the morning. Some things simply had too much mass to stay small. âIt wouldâve come out.â
You parked on the road outside the front gate, the small dark space between the streetlight at the end of the long drive and the next streetlight half a mile down toward the bend. Your car was the only one on the road. You could see their house through the live oaksâgold on the front porch, one upstairs window lit, the rest of it darkâand you sat in the driverâs seat with your hands on the wheel and tried to do the math on whether Ward Cameron was up there.
You couldnât tell. You thought about Ward opening that doorâa glass of something in his hand, the button-down he wore in the eveningsâand looking at you in the hoodie on his porch, your hair the way it was, the sweatpants, the sneakers. You understood, clean, that you could not be the person Ward opened the door to. You did not have the equipment for it on the best day of your life and you did not have it now.
Spending this much time with Rafe had only solidified the fact rather than change it, even a little.Â
You also understood that if you sat in the car for two more minutes, the tiny piece of you that had gotten out of the house was going to run out. Youâd drive home and let your mother put you on whatever plane to somewhere really, really fucking far away.Â
You opened the door. The driveway was long. You had been up it a hundred times in the dark in the past three months, in his truck, with his hand on your thigh, and you had not registered the driveway as a thing in any of those times. You registered it as a thing now. The gravel under your sneakers was louder than gravel had any business being. The live oaks above you were doing their Spanish-moss thing. The cicadas were electric in the way they were in mid-August. The hoodie was very big on you. There was a small bleach stain at the cuff that you had been staring at on and off for five days, and the cuff was over your hand now, and you let yourself have it.
The walk was longer than you remembered taking from his truck.Â
You picked the knocker. Two knocks, as soft as you could make them. The brass against the wood made a firm sound anyway and you flinched. You stood with your hand still on the knocker and waited.
The footsteps that approached the door werenât heavy enough to be Wardâs. You knew this by three months of cataloguing the footsteps from Rafeâs bedroomâwho is where and how they are walkingâand these were lighter than Ward's. Wheezie didn't answer the door at Tannyhill. Which meant Sarah. Your shoulders came down by the small fraction they had access to coming down.
The deadbolt turned and the door opened. She mustâve been in the kitchen or the living room.
Sarah was on the other side. Pajama shorts. A t-shirt with a faded school logo on it. Her hair was up in something that was not a hairstyle. She had a book in one hand with her finger marking the page. She had not been expecting anyone. She opened the door a few inches wider when she saw you.
âHey,â she said, her voice quiet like she was talking to a skittish animal.
âHi.â
âYou okay?â
You nodded stiffly. âYeah, Iâm okay.â You tried to force a small smile on your face.
Sarah nodded and chose not to press, let the words stew as the placeholder they were.
âUmâ?â You didnât know how to ask about him.Â
âIs Rafe here?â just sounded wrong. âWhere is he?â sounded desperate. You closed your mouth, then opened it again.
As if she could sense the turmoil in your head, âHe hasnât been home in a while.â She let it sit, then added, âHeâs probably at Barryâs.â
You had never thought about Barry. Barry was a piece of Rafe's life you had not pictured. Barry was on The Cut. You knew that, abstractly.
You nodded. âOkayâthank you.â
You turned to go, and you were at the top of the porch steps when you stopped. You turned back.
Sarah was still in the doorway.Â
âWhere does Barry live, exactly?â
Whatever she saw in your faceâyou in the hoodie at Tannyhill at almost ten at night, the small bleach stain at the cuff of your hand, your hair and the way it wasâwas enough for her to decide that she was going to tell you.Â
She stepped back into the entryway. She set her book on the side table by the door and picked up her phone. She unlocked it. She found the address. She relayed it to you carefully, giving you a rundown of how far it is and the turns youâd have to take even though you could simply put it onto your phone.Â
âThank you.âÂ
Sarah nodded. You turned again. You were going to walk down the porch steps and down the driveway and back to your car and drive to Barry's. You were almost at the first step when she said, behind you, âHey. Wait.â
Her face was careful, about to say something she wasnât not sure she should say. You waited.
âI think Rafeâs got it pretty bad for you.â
You werenât sure what to do with this. Your face moved in a way you couldnât feel from the inside. The crying that had been on the other side of the wall for five days made a small sound against the wall for the first time. You wouldnât cry on her porch. You were not going to cry on her porch. But your throat was doing the thing it had been doing on and off for five days, and you had to swallow once before you could say anything.Â
She continued, âButâI donât know.â She laughed without any humor in it, as though she was now regretting saying the words altogether. âI donât think you should let that decide for you.â
You werenât sure what to do with that either. You could tell she wasnât issuing out a warning, nor was it a rebuke. She was likely saying it because she had nothing else to offer you right now, when it was abundantly clear part of the reason you looked forlorn was her brother, and what she could offer you was the thing she had learned.
To not let that decide for you, what Sarah thought, was to write your own equation, something that had always felt theoretical. Youâd spent your entire life letting things that werenât about you decide for you anyway. The boy who asked and the mother who approved. The future that was already being planned in someone elseâs calendar before youâd thought to check your own. To decide for yourself felt like something that happened to the girls in other zip codes who knew how to want things that hadnât been cherry-picked for them before they could even get to the first stage of their formative lives.Â
Ruthie had said two years. Sarah had an inkling of whatever Rafe felt. You stood with both of those and tried to put them somewhere that wasnât a small pressurized container behind your sternum that was getting closer and closer to its structural limit.
Youâd only ever noticed The Cut from the passenger seat of other peopleâs cars. There was a point on the bridge road where the infrastructure of Figure Eight simply gave up; the median plantings, decorative lampposts, and small reflective markers all stopped being maintained at once, for the island had drawn a line and decided one side of it was worth the county's money. Youâd been driven past the line before, but youâd never driven past that line yourself. There was a difference, you realized, eyes on the blue dot of yourself crawling along a road that the map had rendered in the same grey as every other road and that the windshield rendered in a dark you had to lean forward slightly to see into.
The houses got closer to the road. They got closer to each other. The lots started being yards, and the yards had things in them. A swing set, a boat on a trailer with a tarp, a basketball hoop with no net, a dog that you heard instead of saw. The map said you were four minutes away and then it said two and then it said that you had arrived, in the bright assured way the map said things, and you slowed the car and looked at a house that did not look like a house someone arrived at.
It was a one story house with a porch that ran the front of it with a roof that sagged a little at the center. There were people on the porch; you could see the small orange coals of cigarettes movingâtwo of them, maybe threeâand you could hear the low shape of music coming from inside, and under the music a sound that was people. Enough people that the house had a hum to it.Â
You saw Rafeâs truck in the driveway, the same way youâd grown used to noticing it at parties. And seeing it there did something to your chest. It was just there, and that meant Sarah had been right and he was inside this house, and you were going to have to get out of your car and walk past the orange coals on the porch to find him. If you even wanted to, you still werenât sure if you did.Â
You stepped out of the car, and the orange coals on the porch turned toward you as you came up the small cracked path. You forced yourself to keep your eyes on the door; you had spent your whole life being looked at people in a way you had learned to absorb without acknowledging. This time, though, the people doing the looking did not know you and had no reason to be kind, and one of themâa girl, you registered in cutoff shorts with her legs crossed at the ankleâsaid something to the person beside her, low, and laughed. You felt the temperature of it land on your skin and you kept walking.Â
The board at the top of the porch gave a little under you. You knocked on the screen door because your hand was already up, and even though the door was already somewhat open.Â
The shape that came to the door was far from Rafe and was not, you understood immediately, anyone you were going to have to be afraid of. He looked just a year or two older than you and he had a beer in one hand and an expression on his face that was almost amused.Â
He looked at you through the screen door for a moment before he pushed the door open; it caught on a brick and he nudged it aside with his foot. He looked at you properly, in the dark porch, with the yellow light of the house behind him so that he was mostly a silhouette with a beer.Â
He looked over your shoulder, and you assumed his gaze had snagged on your car.Â
âIâmââ Your voice came out exactly as wrong as you assumed it would, low and folded-up and almost strange. You cleared your throat and tried again. âIâm looking for Rafe.â
A slow grin started up one side of his face. âAre you, now?â
You assumed this was Barry. âMhm.â
His grin had gotten worse, or better, depending. âSweetheart, you have no idea how long Iâve been waiting for somebody to come here looking for Rafe.â You pushed down the urge to roll your eyes. âCâmon, then. And donât be alarmed. I think heâs on somewhat of the most annoying fucking bender of his life.â
He turned and went in without waiting to see if youâd follow, and you stood on the step for a second with the music coming out at you, and then you went in, because the alternative was driving home, and you surprised yourself with how much you preferred this to the latter.Â
Inside it was yellow and lower-ceilinged than any house youâd spent time in, and you could smell cigarettes, weed, and something cooked or recently cooked. There was a couch with a sheet over it. There was a TV on with the sound off, throwing its light at nobody. There were peopleâfewer than the hum had suggested from the porch, five or six of them, scattered, a guy and a girl folded into an armchair together, two more at a small table doing something with a deck of cards, somebody you couldn't see in the kitchen running waterâand they looked up at you when you came in, and then most of them looked away again, because you were not, in the end, very interesting to them. You were just a girl, and they did not know whose girl.
Barry cut through the front room and you followed half a step behind him, closer than you would normally walk behind a stranger, because he was the only thing in the house you had a relationship with and the relationship was ninety seconds old and you were holding onto it anyway.
âHeâs been real unpleasant,â he went on, pleasantly, ducking under a hanging plant that had died some time ago. âYou know he told me I talk too much today? Three days on my couch, eating my food, and heâs shitting on the host.â He glanced back at you, and there was the grin, but there was something thinner under it now, something more careful. âDonât know how you deal with him.â
Did Barry even know the extent of your situation with Rafe? You couldnât tell. Youâd spent three months being the most carefully hidden thing on Figure Eight, and now a stranger was strolling you toward him like it was a thing everyone had known.Â
âYou couldâve done a lot better than that guy. You knock on a door looking like that, youâve got options.â The grin came up one side of his face, easy, not really meaning anything by it. âDoorâs always open forââ
âYou do talk a lot,â you said, raising a brow.Â
Barry waved both his hands to the side, like he was waving off your words. âI guess you two deserve each other after all.âÂ
He didnât know half of it. He pushed the screen door open and the night came in all at once; the cicadas were loud, a wall of them, and there was a green wet smell of whatever grew behind the house, and a heat that was somehow softer out here than the heat had been on the front porch.
âOut here,â Barry said, and stood aside, holding the door for you.
It had been a porch once and still mostly wasâa back porch that someone had half-screened and never finished, the mesh sagging out of the frame on one side, the dark pressing soft against it. There was a string of cheap lights along the top that did the work of one weak bulb. There was an old couch that had been left out here long enough to belong to the nature now.Â
There were a few people: a girl sitting up on the porch rail with her feet on the cushion of a chair, a guy beside her rolling something with great concentration, another guy lower down on the steps with a beer hanging off his fingers, all of them turning to look at you the loose unbothered way the front room had looked at you, registering you, deciding you weren't theirs to think about, turning back.
And on the couch, sitting up loosely, was Rafe.
Youâd spent the last three months unconsciously learning him, the build of his shoulders, the way his hands sat when his phone or a cigarette wasnât in them, the constant vigilance he carried even asleep, even in his bed, that made it deeply obvious Rafe was always waiting for something.Â
He was in a grey t-shirt that didnât look like something that belonged to him; it was too big on the shoulders, like it was handed to him from a pile in the corner. He hadnât shaved, and you could see three daysâmaybe fourâcoming in uneven along his jaw. His hair looked like heâd been sweating into it and pushing it back with his hands and not once looking in a mirror to see what any of that had done.
The bruise was on the right side of his face, along the cheekbone, where Topperâs fist had landed on the lawn. It had had days to come into itself, and it had used them, purpling at the center and going a sick green-yellow at its edges, the color of an injury that nobody had iced and nobody had asked about.Â
A part of youâa part larger than youâd ever intendedâfelt a short ache in your chest at the thought of him letting the bruise bloom without ever doing something about it.Â
There had been a version of these four days where Rafe went home, where someone iced his face, where the shirt got changed by somebody who loved him. Rafe wasnât handed that version, or maybe heâd chosen to not choose it.Â
Heâd chosen Barryâs back porch and a strangerâs grey t-shirt and the bruise left to do whatever it wanted, because some part of Rafe Cameron had decided, after the lawn, that he was not a thing worth collecting. You were distantly aware of how youâd learned his frequencies or, at least, believed you had.Â
You hardly felt Barry step out onto the porch beside you, and looked at Rafe on the couch, and then looked at you, and whatever he'd been carrying on his face the whole walk through the house, the grin and the tour and the ease of it, he set it down.
âCountry Club,â he said, the words rolling off his tongue easily. âLook what the tide brought in.âÂ
Rafe looked up, and it took him a moment. His gaze came up off the boards between his feet, slow, snagged on Barry, and then moved the last small distance.
You watched his face move, and you attested that to the fact that three months had made you the only real scholar of it (the managed one, the one he wore at the country club and across Wardâs table; the other one, the one that only ever came out in his truck with the engine ticking down, in the dark, at the bad hours). Tonight, heâd run out of whatever he built the first one from. You watched his face settle in pieces, because even truth and reality was slow for him, it seemed. You watched him see you, then land it was you. And for a second, his whole face went open, and a moth-shadow swung across it, and he looked, for that second, like a person who had never once in his life braced for a door.
âWhatââ His voice came out scraped down to nothing, the same place yours had been living in the past five days. He came forward on the couch, elbows to knees. âWhat are youâyou shouldnât beââ
The cushion heâd been sitting on stayed dented in the shape of him. Somebodyâs bottle was sweating a ring onto the arm of the couch by his hand. You pressed your lips together as his sentence hung loose, unfinished, in the cicada noise. The look on his face found the old place in you anyway, suddenly feeling too exposed and too wanting, and your shoulders came in, the hoodie taking you.Â
You took half-a-step back, body moving before your mind could register itâd been alarmed, and your sandal found the lip of the screen-door track.
A flinch pulled inward on his face as his mouth opened into the shape of a sentence, perhaps a full one. Youâd seen him in light worse than this. And once again, the two things reached you nearly together; that maybe he doesnât want you here, that youâd made a huge mistake even thinking this was the right ideaâRafe didnât want you here, no. This wasnât how the two of you worked, and it was never going to be. And then, hard on its heels, you thought that maybe he did want you here.Â
He pushed himself up, the time on the couch had clearly unlearned the movement out of him. He got a hand on the arm of it, knocking the sweating bottle which left it spinning slowly, and came up wrong. All of his height delivered upright at once, and none of it was organized.Â
He crossed the porch to you two steps too fast, which you thought was faster than the rest of him could carry.
His face scrunched up slightly, hands hovering up by his sides like he wasnât sure what to do with them as he gave you a once-over, shaking his head. âYou good?â he asked, voice rough.Â
You tugged your lip between your teeth and raised a palm to cover the lower half of your face, shaking your head. âSorryâI donât know why Iâm here. I justââ Your shoulders came up to your ears in a shrug, body suddenly feeling too stiff all at once. âI havenât seen you sinceâand.â
He was nodding before you could even finish your sentence like he was going to accept anything you were saying. Then, before you could process it, his arms got around you and your face went into his chest. An exhale left him, long and slow. His chin came down on top of your head and his arms tightened once, adjusting, as one hand spread flat between your shoulder blades and the other went to the back of your head, fingers finding your hair.
He tipped his head sideways so his mouth would be closer to your ear. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked again, except this time the words had been taken apart and put back together softly.
And it seemed so backwardsâhim asking you that, him, with his arms locked around you like you were the thing keeping him upright and not the other way aroundâthat something almost like a laugh moved through your chest, small and disbelieving.Â
âWhat are youââ Your voice didnât make it through the whole sentence, voice coming out against his chest as the words came apart halfway. âYouâre the one whoâwhat are you doing?â
It went the way ice goes, in stages; the shoulders first, coming down out of where theyâd been living, somewhere up near your ears; and then the spine; and then something lower and more structural than either, something that had been braced since the lawn, since the foyer, since the slap and the not-looking that came after it, and that you had not once set down because there had been no one in five days to set it down in front of.
The laugh came up, the small disbelieving one, and it got out of you, wet and surprised, the realest sound you'd made since the country club lawn, and it ran on a beat longer than the moment had handed it.
âI think I ruined my life,â you said in a whisper against him.
You felt him go still around your words. âNah,â he said, the word low and scraped. His arms tightened, the last of the uncertainty gone out of them, something decided arriving where it had been. âThat oneâs on me. I did that to you.âÂ
You shook your head against his chest, a small motion, barely anything, but Rafe felt it. His arms registered it and held on through it as though he was aware youâd argue and had already decided he wasnât going to let you.
âStop,â he said quickly, as soon as he heard the shape of your mouth open against his chest. âDonât do that.â
You started anyway, and he let you get half a breath to it before saying, âIâm serious.â His arms tightened. âThis oneâs mine. I did it.â
You were too tired to push it and he wasnât going to budge and you knew that; youâd come across Rafe staying in one spot a hundred times, refusing to budge. So you let the lie stand, and you let him have it. You let him hold you in a way he never had before, most likely to ease his own misplaced guilt, the one Rafe likely didnât know what to do with.Â
It was Barry who broke it, in the end. âThree days,â he said from somewhere behind you, pitched for the whole porch. âCouldnât get this kid off that couch, and now heâs doing fucking laps.â
âShut up, Barry,â Rafe said into your hair quickly.Â
Barry put both his hands in the air, a man thrilled to lose ground. âMhm. Forget I noticed.â When you caught his eye over the top of the moment, he only raised a brow at you, like the two of you held the same piece of information now, and he was glad, on the whole, that youâd been let in on it.
Rafe pulled back enough to get his face out of your hair and look at you. His hands slid to your arms and stayed there, as though he was afraid you were going to lose balance. You watched him take you in up close; the hoodie, the hour of you, whatever five days had done to your face that you hadn't checked a mirror to confirm. Something moved through his expression that he didn't have the equipment, tonight, to hide.
âYou want me toââ He cleared his throat, eyes dangerously trained on your face. âI can take you home?â
The word came out of him already flinching from itself. It was the thing he was supposed to offer, the decent thing, drive you home, and the whole of him stood behind the offer waiting for you to turn it down. You heard both halves of it. Three months had taught you to hear both halves of everything Rafe said.
His hand tightened on your arm when you didnât respond.Â
âYeah. No.â His jaw worked, and you felt his hand move slightly down your arm, an attempt of soothing. âLetâs go to Tannyhill. I need a shower anyway.â
He'd found the one version of the offer that could hide inside an errand of his own. I need a shower. As if Tannyhill were a thing he had to go do anyway, for reasons that had nothing to do with you, and you would simply, incidentally, be there too. It was the affair's old grammarâplausible deniability, the offer smuggled inside something deniableâexcept he wasn't using it to hide something secret anymore. He was using it because it was the only way he knew how to ask.
âYeah,â you said. âYou do.â The words came out before you could stop them.Â
Rafe laughed. It was small and there was only a single huff of it. Still, it made it all the way up the climb, and it was the first sound he'd made all night that wasn't scraped down to the wood.
âOkay,â he said. âMean girl.â
Rafe gave Barry a small pat on the back, a meager acknowledgement, but one nonetheless. Over Rafeâs shoulder, Barry mouthed a small âthank youâ to you.Â
The mean part inside you said that he had nothing to thank you for. All youâd done was cause this to happen.Â
Rafe was already moving, one hand on the small of your back as if he couldnât trust the floor, and you let him steer, through the screened porch and back into the yellow of the house, past the card game that had resumed without you, past the girl in the armchair who didn't look up this time, through the front room and its sheet-draped couch and its TV still throwing light at no one. Barry trailed you as far as the front door. He held the screen with one arm and the brick scraped and the night came in.
âDrive safe, Country Club,â Barry said, a grin etching his face again.Â
Rafe lifted his hand off your back long enough to knock it once on Barryâs shoulder on the way past and then the screen door clapped shut behind you and Barry's house went back to being a lit square in the dark, and it was just the yard, and the warm night, and the dog three houses down that had finally given the whole thing up.
His truck sat in the drive and he angled toward it on instinct, his weight already shifting that way, his hand leaving your back to go digging for keys.
You raised your hand and it hovered above his own searching ones. âI should drive.â
He looked at you and opened his mouth to argue it, the old reflex that had driven you home from so many dark places with one wrist hung over the wheel, and you watched it fail to find any fuel. He looked at his truck. He looked at you, at whatever your face was doing, at whatever he already knew about the state of himself.Â
He grumbled something under his breath you didnât catch, then said, âProbably.â
The locks thunked and the dome light came on when you opened the door, lighting up your sunglasses in the cupholder. There was a receipt curled on the passenger seat and a hair tie looped around the gearshift. You swept the receipt off the seat. Rafe folded himself down into the space where it had been.
You got in and pulled your door shut. The dark closed over the two of you, and the noise of Barry's house went behind glass, and for a moment you just sat thereâkeys in your hand, engine offâin the first private, enclosed, unwatched quiet you'd been given since the lawn.
You heard Rafe blow out a breath as though heâd been holding it in for his entire life. He threw his head back against the seat and turned his neck to face you, eyes hardly open. âYou look like shit.â
âThanks,â you said, raising your brows slightly. âSo do you.â
He huffed and let his eyes drift all the way shut against the seat. âYeah, I know.â
For a while, neither of you said anything. You'd carried the question across the whole island. You'd had it the whole five days, really, curled up small under everything else, and you hadn't let yourself take it out, because taking it out made the answer real.
Your hands tightened on the wheel.
âRafe?â Your voice came out wrong, low and narrow. You kept your eyes ahead, on the chain-link in the windshield, because you couldn't ask it and watch his face at once. âOn the lawn, when Topper saidâall that.â
You felt him shift slightly against his seat beside you.
âDid you believe him?â The words came out smaller than youâd built them, as if you hadnât been agonizing over the answer over the past five days.
The silence went a beat too long, and you turned your head, because you had to know what his face was doing in it. For a second you read the furrow of his brows as a yes, as though he was trying to say it in the most gentle way possible.Â
âYou think I believed him?â He raised one brow, albeit lazily at you. âThatâd be pathetic if I got punched in front of everyone over the kind of girl he said you are.â
âDonât.â You were already shaking your head.
âIâm serious.â His head had come off the seat. âThatâd make me the dumbest guy on that fucking lawn. Worse than him.â He let the words sit for a second, worse than the guy whoâd been cheated on. The math was unsurprisingly ugly and entirely Rafe. âAnd Iâm not. Iâm a lot of shit but Iâm not that.â
You nodded, even though you didnât have it in yourself to believe him.Â
As if he could sense that, he said, âDonât even think about that. Not worth the time.â
âOkay,â you said.
Rafe let his head go back against the seat and closed his eyes again.Â
âDrive,â he said quietly. âI really do need that shower.â
The bathroom light was too white and overhead, and under it, Rafe looked worse than he had on the porch and the car. The porch had given him the dark to hide in. The car had given him the seat that he could let swallow him. The bathroom gave him nothing, and so you got the whole of him at once, the bruise, the four days of no shaving on his jaw, and the way he was standing like he didnât have that left in him.Â
âCâmere,â you said. âArms.â
He lifted them, most of the way at least. You got the hem of the borrowed grey shirt and worked it up, and he tried to help and that was the thing that caused the problem, for his elbow caught the collar dragged over the bruise and he hissed, a short ugly sound through his teeth. You said to stop, and to just let you. He stopped and he let you.Â
You could see what four days had done. The bruise had had time to come fully into itself and it had used the time, gone the deep wrong colors at the center, and his jaw was rough and his hair was a thing he'd been sweating into and shoving back.
âSink,â you said, because your voice was the only thing holding and you needed it to keep doing that.
You steered him the half step back against it so he had something to lean on. He put his hands on the edge of it on either side of his hips and let his head hang, and you crouched to get at the laces of his shoes because he was plainly not going to, and he watched you do it from up there with his eyes barely open.
âYou donât have toââ he started.
âI know that.â And youâd continue doing it, because you hadnât done much of anything these past few days for the first time in your life. Taking care of Rafe, for some twisted reason, felt right.Â
You took off the first shoe, then the second. You pulled off his socks and set them on the top, and the whole time you were aware of the strangeness of it. In three months, youâd taken off Rafeâs clothes more than youâd let yourself count, but itâd never once been this. It was never careful. He was just a person who couldnât, and you were just a person who could; the gap between those two things was the whole reason you were both in this room.
You reached up for the button of his jeans and his hands came off the sink, unsteadying his balance slightly. They got in the way of your hands and accomplished nothing, just two sets of fingers and no progress, and he groaned like he was embarrassed.Â
âRafe.â
His hands stopped, and he sighed. ââM sorry,â he said, voice a whisper, low enough that it almost didnât reach you.Â
You did the button. You did the zip. You worked the denim down and he managed the small cooperation it neededâone foot, then the other, a hand landing hard on your shoulder for balance and staying there after the balancing was done. You let his hand stay for a moment.Â
He had nothing left to be done with him, so you stood up, knees cracking, and for a second, the two of you just stood there. Him with no armor left, literal or otherwise. You still in the hoodie. Both of you too tired to pretend this was anything other than what it was, which was the most undefended either of you had ever been in a lit room together.
His hand came off your shoulder, got a fistful of your hoodie, and pulled, as though he wanted to make sure you stayed in the bathroom. There was nowhere to go and nowhere else you wanted to be, and you ended up close enough that you had to tip your head to keep his face in view.
His fingers messed around with the zipper of the hoodie, trying to pull it down. It got stuck less than a quarter way down, and you brought your hands up to stop him. You guided his hand down in the right direction, because you wanted his hand to stay close to you. You undressed the rest of the way the same, which was quickly. Youâd been undressed in front of Rafe more times than was wise to tally, and it had always been charged. This was just two bodies and a bad light and a long night, and you stepped out of the last of your clothes and felt, instead of exposed, something closer to unburdened, like the clothes had been one more thing you were tired of holding up.
You got the water going; it ran cold for maybe half a second before it started warming up. You put your hand under it until it was right. You guided him in the same way youâd done for the sink with a hand on his arm. Rafe went where you put him with the awful pliancy of a person who had run all the way out of his own opinions.
Under the water he looked, somehow, even more like himself and even less. The bruise went darker, wet. His hair flattened. He stood there with his head down and his shoulders up and his hands not knowing what to do.Â
You stepped in behind him, grabbing the small blue bottle of shampoo and squeezing it out in your hands, lathering it. You reached up to put your hands in his hair.Â
You felt the whole length of him stiffening under your hands because gentle was the furthest thing Rafeâs body knew to receive without first checking it for a catch. You kept your fingers moving slow against his scalp and waited him out. You worked the water through. You were careful, so careful, around the right side, around the bruise, your touch going feather-light every time it neared the place Topper's fist had been, because you could not wash his hair without the lawn being right there under your fingers, without the whole reason for all of it sitting purple on his face four inches from your hands.
It went all out of him at once. His shoulders came down. His head tipped forward, into it, into your hands, the full weight of it surrendered, and he let you hold his head up the way you'd let him hold the rest of you up on the porch, and a breath went out of him that was too long and too uneven to be only a breath. The water took most of it. You let the water take it.
âI shouldâve just ended it,â you said, letting the water wash off the shampoo. The words came out of you low, half-lost under the water, and you werenât even sure where theyâd been summoned from. âShouldâve just ended it properly instead of doing that to him.â
Rafe lifted his head out of your hands, enough to look at you, his hair dripping. âYou think he wouldâve let you?â
You opened your mouth to answer it and found that you couldn't, because the answer was no, or at least, he wouldnât have let you do it easily. Heâd have been kind about it, even. He wouldâve been so reasonable and so wounded and so, so kind that ending it wouldâve taken months, cost you hundreds of conversations, and youâd have lost all of them.Â
âI guess,â you said, shrugging your shoulders slightly.
His hand slowly came up and pushed your wet hair out of your face. His thumb went along your temple once, getting a strand you hadnât noticed was stuck there, and tucked it back. His hand came to rest at the side of your neck after, his palm flat and warm.
You stiffened, just slightly, as he leaned down to put his mouth to your forehead and held it there a second. You felt the breath go out of him against your hairline, and you understood that he had just done the plainest tender thing there was, because he had finally run all the way out of the other ways.
You closed your eyes under it, and then, because the question had been sitting in you, and he had worn down whatever that kept it tucked in, you asked, âDo you regret it?â
You felt him pull away just slightly, his breath still ghosting over your forehead. âFuck kind of question is that?â It came out with no edge, almost tired.
âRafe.â
He dragged a breath in and kept his head bowed against yours, as if the answer was easier to give without looking at you. âNo,â he said to your hairline, between the small wet space between the two of you. âAlright? No. Do you?â
You owed it the truth and the truth had parts, and you had to find them one at a time. âI regret what I did to him,â you said, voice quiet. âTopper. My mom. His mom, too, I guess. All ofââ Your hand made a small motion in the water, at everything, the whole detonated shape of it that was waiting past the bathroom door. âThatâs not what youâre asking.â
Rafe shook his head.Â
âThenââ Your throat closed up, like you were admitting you were, in fact, guilty. âNo. Not the part you mean.â
Rafe lifted his head then and looked at you, at the water running off the both of you. âWe really did fuck this up, though.â
You felt yourself let out a chuckle that was devoid of all humor and let your head drop against his chest. âI know.â
You felt his hands, slightly unsteady, reach up to the back of your head, putting a slight pressure as if he wanted you to get even closer to him, hide yourself in him. Involuntarily, you thought about Ruthieâs words, the timeline of them, and felt your body go still against him.Â
âWhat?â he asked immediately, hands stilling at the back of your head.
âI justâI heard something,â you started, burying your head against his chest. He hummed, and you felt the vibration of it go through you. âHowâwell, how long? Have youââÂ
He went quiet for a moment, then his hands resumed the same slow motion at the back of your head. âLong enough,â he said roughly.
âRafeââ
âBeen long enough that it doesnât matter when exactly,â he said evenly, aimed at the top of your head.Â
You lifted your head off his chest to look at him, water running down his face, the bruise, the jaw. âThatâs not an answer.â
âItâs the one youâre getting right now.â His thumb moved at the back of your skull, once. His eyes held yours for a second, then he tipped his chin down, pressing his mouth to your forehead and leaving it there. âDoes it really matter?â he asked against your forehead, and then added, âTook me long enough to get you here. Not gonna ruin it just yet.âÂ
You moved your head slightly to meet his eyes, and his eyes were darker and closer than youâd registered, the water still running down his face in slow lines. His jaw was set and he was looking at you as he shook his head. âDonât make me say it yet.â
Your lips caught between your teeth and you nodded. âOkay.âÂ
His jaw loosened a degree and his eyes dropped briefly to your mouth, then your throat, then back up.Â
His thumb pressed in at the back of your skull, and then his hand slid down your neck, your spine, the flat of his palm moving slow and certain over each vertebrae like he was counting them, learning you in the water, and you felt every single inch of it, the warmth of his hand against the cooling water. His other hand found your hip and his fingers curled slightly at the bone, thumb sitting in the small, soft hollow beside it that heâd found sometime in June and kept finding ever since. You pressed your forehead against his chest again.
Youâd changed into the shirt heâd folded at the end of the bed, a soft worn one that had been washed enough times that the neckline had gone slightly loose, and youâd gotten under the covers on the side that had become yours sometime in July without any conversation. The pillow smelled like him, which youâd stopped being able to pretend you hadnât noticed somewhere around the fifth time youâd stayed, and you lay on your back watching the dock light move on the ceiling as you listened to the sink water humming in the bathroom.
It ran for a long while, enough that you assumed heâd simply been standing there without actually doing anything. Then, you heard the drag of the cabinet, the third floorboard from the door, and then the bathroom light went out under the door.
He came out, crossing to his side and sitting down at the edge of the mattress. He placed his elbows on his knees as his head dropped forward, hands hanging between his legs doing nothing. The dock light came off the marsh in its slow pattern and moved across the muscles of his back.
âSo fuckinâ tired,â he said to the floor.Â
Your eyes snagged on the line of his shoulders as they came down, and you could practically feel the tension easing in him in your own body. He sat there for a moment, then turned his head to look at you over his shoulder.Â
Your body pulled itself in slightly under his gaze and the covers came up half-an-inch. Rafe wetted his lips as he watched you do it, then he stood up off the edge of the mattress, and you tracked him across the room in your peripheral vision as he came around to your side. You tipped your chin up to follow him and found he was already close, already right there, looking down at you in the light with his hair still slightly damp at the ends and his jaw carrying its four days.
He reached and pulled the covers back a few inches youâd pulled them up, and he got a knee on the mattress and his hand found your jaw before he tilted it the last degree it needed. He closed the inch between you slowly, as though he was testing it all over again, and his thumb ran along your jaw while the weight of him settled on the mattress beside you and then over you.Â
âRafe,â you said against his mouth.Â
He let out a short breath, fingers climbing up your jaw and behind your ears to gently tug on your hair. âDidnât think Iâd ever see you again.âÂ
You brought your hand up to his face without thinking, your palm against his unshaven jaw and felt the rasp of it against your fingertips. The weight of his face leaned into your palm so easily that your eyes went slightly wet and you blinked it back because you werenât going to it, not right now, not with his mouth this close.
ââM here,â you murmured, your voice coming out smaller than intended.
âMhm.â His thumb moved over the hinge of your jaw.
His fingers were still in your hair, not pulling, just holding, and you could feel each individual one of them against your scalp, the specific pressure of his hand cradling the back of your head like he'd decided it was something that needed cradling.
You turned your face up further into it. His other hand found the hem of the shirt and his palm slid underneath it, warm and slightly rough, and he spread his fingers wide against your hips.Â
You brought your free hand to his chest and felt his heartbeat under your palm, fast, faster than his face was giving him credit for, and you pressed your fingers flat against it and felt him register the pressure, felt his breath shift against your mouth.
You moved your lips to his jaw. The corner of it, where the muscle jumped when he was holding something in, and you felt it jump now under your mouth and felt his fingers tighten in your hair. You followed the jaw down to his neck, mouth finding the warm skin below his ear, and he made a sound low in his throat that he swallowed before it finished, which was the thing, which was always the thing with Rafe, the sounds he almost made.
âWait ââ His hand stilled on your ribs, and his face moved to the side, then he let out a small, humorless chuckle. âHold on.â
With his palm under your shirt, he pushed you back against the bed and slid off of you, the whole heat of his body leaving yours gradually. He ran his fingers through his hair and looked at you sideways, then tilted his head to your phone laying on the bed.Â
You glanced over to see Topperâs name, the same way it had been coming up on your phone for the past five days.
Rafe shook his head, the corners of his lips curving into something less relaxed, more annoyed. âShouldâve probably asked if you guys are actually over.â He lifted his shoulders in a stiff motion. âThatâs my bad for assuming.âÂ
You swallowed, brows furrowing. âWeâre over.â
He gestured vaguely to your phone. âDoes he fuckinâ know that?âÂ
âI donât think heâs planning onââ You shook your head, suddenly startled by Rafeâs tone. âDonât think heâd want anything to do with me after I cheated on him.â
Rafe raised his brows and pressed his lips together. âYouâd be surprised,â he murmured.Â
âOkay,â you said, voice coming out slowly. âIâll call him back later.â
âCall him now,â Rafe said.Â
When the phone lit up again a minute later, Rafe reached over and held it out for you without looking at you, his eyes on the screen and jaw set. Your eyes flickered down to the phone, the patience of Rafeâs gesture, and you took it from him. You pressed the phone to your ear.
Rafe lay back against the headboard in one slow motion and his arm opened and you went into it, back finding his chest, and his arm came over you, settling across your front. His chin found the top of your head.Â
âHey,â you said into the phone.
There was a pause on the other end, and you heard Topper inhale a sharp breath. âHey,â he said carefully. âWasnât sure youâd pick up.â
âI know.â You forced a swallow. âIâm sorry it took meââ
âItâs okay.â It wasnât okay, you both knew it, and heâd said it anyway because it was him. You pressed your lips together as he continued, âIâmâIâm not happy about the lawn. But youââ He let out a breath, and it sounded something forcing it to be a laugh. âIt really fucking sucked that it was true, okay?âÂ
âIâm sorry,â you said, pinching your eyes shut. âIâm really sorryâI know it doesnât change anything, but.â
He was silent for a moment, then said, âDid it have to be him?âÂ
You opened your eyes and looked at the ceiling and felt Rafeâs heartbeat under your shoulder blade, and you thought about how to answer it honestly without being cruel. You turned your neck slightly to look at the guy in question, and he was already looking down at you, jaw set. He tipped his chin up in question, and you shook your head against him.
âI didnât do it right,â you settled on saying, turning your face away from him. âI shouldâve done it differently.â
âLike by breaking up with me before you fucked my best friend?âÂ
âYes,â you said, forcing down the sharpness in your chest and answering plainly, because heâd asked so plainly. âYes. Thatâs exactly what I shouldâve done.â Then, you added, âIâm sorry.â
Topper exhaled. âStop apologizing,â he muttered. âIt doesnât change itâfuck.âÂ
Your mouth opened to do exactly that on instinct, then you closed it. The line went, just like that without a goodbye or final word. You held the phone up against your ear for a second longer, just to be sure, then you lowered it. You lay there in the after of it and felt what had just happened settle over you, the specific weight of a thing that was done now, finally, actually done, the door closed from the other side and not by you which was its own thing to sit with. Youâd wanted to be the one to do it properly and instead he'd been the one to end the call and somehow that was the most Topper thing that had ever happened. Giving you the last word and then not waiting for it. It was the least of what you deserved from him.
pairing: kook!Rafe x pogue!ptsd!Reader - no use of y/n, no description of reader, pic for aesthetics only
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you beared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 2.1k
warnings: 18+ due to later explicit chapters and heavy subject matter. grief. angst. slightly obsessed rafe is spiraling again.
a/n: I may have just recently gone through grief again in my life recently and used this to cope so thank you for reading and I hope it's not too bad
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
table of contents: PART 1, PART 2, PART 3, PART 4
One problem Rafe had was that once he had a taste, he found it impossible not to go back for more. He was like that with drugs. With fights. Money. Alcohol. Cars. Bikes. Girls.
And the fact that youâd only kissed, and insisted it would never happen again, drove him a little crazy. It felt like unfinished business. Wanting what he couldnât have. He went back to UNC with you on his mind. Any girl that looked even remotely like you at a party, he would try to get into bed.
But he didnât text you. If you were scared of him before, youâd be terrified if you knew how obsessed he got. Maybe if you hadnât said those words, heâd be fine. Maybe if he never kissed you at all, youâd both be fine.
Rafe thought after he fucked the first girl that looked like you, or the third, or the fifth, the feeling would pass. It didnât. Instead, he kept thinking about when heâd come back to OBX. Kept listening to Sarahâs babbling to see if sheâd mention you.
Only one thing snaps him out of it, and itâs a phone call he didnât see coming.
It took weeks to forget about the kiss with Rafe, but youâd managed it. Classes had started. All the UNC kids headed back up to campus. And now your life was consumed by work and school. Sometimes you got to hang out with JJ and John B at the Chateau, if you could catch them between their odd jobs. But thanks to your Aunt also working longer shifts at the local dive bar, your life was pretty solo again.
You still went for your runs most mornings. There was an undercurrent of fear now, knowing a pop-up storm could happen that wasnât on your weather app before you left. But you didnât want to stop. Didnât want to give up. Itâd be a while before you could get a job with insurance, so meds were out of the question. And campus counseling was slow going.
Todayâs run was a tauntingly beautiful morning. The sky was clear and a vivid blue. It was the warmest itâd been all year, but there was a nice, salty ocean breeze to keep you cool. It made you run faster, getting to Figure Eight quicker. You glance at the calm ocean water to remind your brain that you could be safe by the ocean, when you see someone sitting on the docks.
Wiping away some sweat from your forehead, you squint to see who it could be. You recognize the shirt. It was the blue and green polo Rafe had lent you after pulling you out of Topperâs pool. The buzzcut hair confirmed it was him. Rafe was back, even though it wasnât summer break. And he wasâŠdrinking beer. At 7 in the morning.
âRafe?â You call out without thinking, your legs moving on their own. He doesnât move. Doesnât acknowledge you. And once your feet hit the docks, you stop. Youâd only get so close to the water. Your heart lurches to your throat, but the boy in front of you seemed to be asking for help. And heâd already saved you twice.
Rafe knew it was you without even turning around. He hears you stop at the edge of the dock. A few days ago, he wouldâve been happy to run into you on the Banks. Now, he didnât care. It didnât matter anymore. Nothing did.
âRafe,â Your voice calls again, tinged with worry. âAre you okay?â
âYup.â Rafe calls back, taking another gulp of beer. The weather was perfect. Sun hitting the smooth ocean water. Making it gleam. It felt like it was mocking him.
The sound of your slow, timid footsteps on the dock is what actually makes him turn around. Your eyes are laser focused on the wood, making your way toward him at a glacial pace. If he wasnât already in a terrible mood, he might make a joke. Offer to help you.
âWhat are you doing?â The alcohol makes the words slip out of him.
âUm,â You pause when the dock creaks. âJoining you. Need a break from my run.â Rafe rolls his eyes, taking his feet out of the water and slipping his boat shoes back on. Successfully knocking one empty beer bottle over, he puts up a hand for you to stop.
âI can walk to you.â He mutters, stumbling for good measure. He leads you to a bench on solid ground, plopping heavily on one end while you sit on the other.
âStarting early, I see.â You quip, nodding at his beer. He exhales through his nose like he tried to laugh but forgot how.
âRough night.â He mutters, expecting you to prod. But you donât.
âIâm sorry.â You say earnestly, and leave it at that. Silence falls over you both. Thereâs only the sound of the boats rocking against the docks. You stay quiet long enough that his tipsy brain suddenly wants him to talk.
âYou run every morning?â He asks, glancing at you fully for the first time. Tank top. Short running shorts. Tattered grey running shoes that looked like they didnât have any cushion anymore.
âMost mornings.â You answer.
âWhy? You enjoy torture or something?â
âUm,â You laugh nervously, looking away from him again. âIt quiets my brain a little bit. And gives my nervous energy somewhere to go.â
âHm.â He nods. âPhysical torture to stop the mental torture. I get that.â
âIâm a little hungry,â You say after another beat of silence. âHave you eaten yet?â
Rafe shakes his head, downing the rest of his beer. âYou asking me out?â
âI would be dressed a little nicer if I was,â Your cheeks turn pink. âAny good breakfast spots over here?â
âI know a place.â Rafe stands, tossing his beer bottles in the trash and leading you again.
Youâd assumed Rafe would go somewhere in Figure Eight. What you didnât expect was the menu. It was breakfast, how complicated could it be? But rich people restaurants always seemed to go all out. Lobster eggs benedict. Smoked trout avocado toast. Oysters. Crab.
âYaâll ready to order?â The waitress says when she returns, snapping your eyes up. It was a mistake to let Rafe pick. The waitressâ jewelry probably cost more than youâd ever had in savings. The crisp white table cloth looked like itâd get grimy if you even set your sweaty hands on it.
âUh, I donât-â You start, but Rafe is quick to interrupt.
âTwo sailorsâ breakfasts and two waters, please.â He speaks up for the first time all morning, grabbing your menu and handing it to the waitress. You smile at her politely, but the second she leaves, you lean toward Rafe.
âDude, I canât afford that!â You hiss, feeling your body get hot and tense.
âRelax. Itâs on me.â He waves you away as he looks out the window at the ocean.
âThought I told you this wasnât a date.â You shift in your seat. Owing Rafe was a scary thought. You couldnât pay him back today even if you wanted to. Unless you dipped into your measly savings.
âDidnât say it was. You said you were hungry. So, eat.â He shrugs, just as your food is brought out. Youâre shocked at the speed, and the size of the plates. Smoked salmon. Eggs. Toast. Bacon. Diced potatoes. Guess that was the perk at showing up not long after 7. The only other person in the restaurant was an old man in a seersucker button down drinking coffee while looking out at the coast.
You pick around your plate, trying bites of everything. Of course itâs delicious. Even the water tastes like they filtered it 30 times. You canât help but imagine what it would be like to eat like this every day. In places like this. Not even thinking about the price.
âFeeling a little better?â You glance over at Rafe when he finishes his eggs.
âNo,â He answers bluntly, almost glaring at his salmon as he cuts a piece and takes a bite. âMy teacher died.â
âOh. Rafe, Iâm so sorry.â You murmur, setting down your silverware.
âEverybody wants me to act normal. But he was young. Had kids. You know?â His voice gets quieter, and you nod even though he doesnât look up. âSarah would be pissed Iâm drinking. My dad already fuckinâ wants me back at school. They donât get it. To them heâs just a teacher. He wasâŠit felt like he liked me more than my dad did. Like he was proud of me.â
That tugs at your heart. You knew exactly what that was like. Kook kids always looked so happy, always having fun and going to events with their parents. You never really thought about them having similar issues to you. Especially because Mr. Cameron and Sarah seemed to have a really good relationship, from what you could tell.
âI sort of understand that. Itâs why I live with my Aunt.â You offer softly. Rafeâs gaze quickly shifts to you, for the first time since you sat down. He waits like he wants you to continue. âI donât have a good relationship with my parents. So, she basically raised me. And I do feel like she loves me. And is proud of me, in ways that they werenât.â
âYeah,â Rafe nods. âMy grades werenât great. He didnât call me stupid. Just showed me other things. Like working on his car under the hood. Or about woodworking. Just whatever he thought would keep my interest.â
âHe saw potential in you.â You smile at him.
âDonât know why.â He chuckles dryly, eating his food again. âI did finally go to college. After fucking around for a year. Was gonna show him my degree after I graduated. Show him that he was a little right. I wasnât so fucked up, thanks to him.â
âI think he already knew that,â You tell him, feeling the urge to take his hand in yours. But Rafe was such a closed off person. You didnât want the walls to go back up when he was lowering them slightly. âHe spent all that time with you after school. Up until you graduated high school, right?â
âMhmm.â Rafeâs blue eyes light up, just a bit.
âHe knew you werenât a lost cause. What was his name?â
âMr. Brennen.â
âWell, thank you for telling me about Mr. Brennen.â You say, just as the waitress pops by to drop off the check.
âNo rush!â She says, refilling your water glasses before dashing back to the kitchen. You donât even want to see the total on the bill, but you do find yourself staring at it anyway.
âIâm buying,â Rafe reminds you firmly. âFinish your plate.â
âOne of these days, maybe.â You chuckle, flushing again. Were you really gonna run all the way back? If he hadnât been drinking, heâd offer you a ride. The food hadnât sobered him up enough to risk having you in the passenger seat.
âYou wannaâŠâ He drawls, trying to figure out what to say. âMy dad could probably-â
âOh, thatâs okay,â You pick up on it immediately. âI should finish my workout. Iâll go slower, though, after all that food. Thanks for that.â Your smile seems so happy. It makes him wish he wasnât grieving. He sort of felt like he wasnât allowed to. It was a teacher. Not family. Not a close friend. But it still hurt.
âThanks.â Rafe says before you can take off. You squint against the sun, tilting your head at him.
âI didnât buy you breakfast.â
âFor listening.â He clarifies, giving you a nod to see you off.
âOf course. See you around.â You wave.
âBe safe.â He calls, watching you leave. Tomorrow heâd be heading back to UNC. Expected to go back to normal. To be the good version of himself. Probably wouldnât be back here âtil summer break. But maybe, after venting to you, he could manage it.
Comment if you want to be in the taglist, and let me know what you think!
There are many things Scott has given you in a short period of time: migraines, high blood pressure, and a son you would do anything for. A son he doesnât know exists. Cutting him off was hard enough â welcoming him home might be worse.
âž PAIRING: Ex-FWB!Scott Miller x F!Reader
âž WARNINGS: NSFW 18+, former situationship to baby daddy to lovers (all at the same time tbh), pull-out method, fingering, degradation, oral (f!receiving), pussy pronouns, bickering is their foreplay, breeding kink, mean in bed!scott, grumpy scott in general, hurt/comfort, miscommunication (my favorite, of course)
âžÂ WORD COUNT: 13.6K
âž A/N: if i had a nickel for every time i wrote reader hiding getting knocked up by the baby's dad until he's back in town, i'd have two nickels, which isn't a lot, but it's weird that it happened twice. this became the longest fic i've ever written which is insane to say about this man who had 3 minutes of screen time??? but anyways i love him and his dumb ass! if you enjoyed this, please leave comments and reblog on top of liking it!! i'd love to hear your thoughts <3 second and final part coming in two weeks!!!! special thanks to @kryptidfiles for helping me with reader's job heh
†main masterlist | part two âŠ
You meet Scott Miller at the tail-end of summer â that not-so-sweet spot between your junior and final year when you find yourself bankrupt and barely breathing. Between completing the mandatory hours at Mass General for your program and the countless hours sticking your nose in multiple textbooks, the last thing you want to deal with is an arrogant asshole.
Unfortunately, you are instead met with the sight of this manâs massive back as he berates the barista out in the open.
Your favorite barista at that. With your patience hanging by a frayed thread and the little spark of energy you have left inside of you, you exert all of that to defend this poor girl â and the sanctity of this place.
âAre you always this much of a dick or only to people you think are beneath you?â
The man â tall, brunette, blue eyes, a classic all-American clad in an MIT t-shirt, looking like he bathes in daddyâs money â has the audacity to look taken aback. âExcuse me?â
âIâm asking if you take pleasure in bitching at people who get paid minimum wage to serve douchebags like you overpriced coffee every day.â
Blue Eyes gapes at you. Itâs a shame, really. He wouldâve been just your type if he werenât such a dick. Thatâs the regrettable thing about men â they have mouths.
âIâm notââ he begins, having the decency to get somewhat flustered. His eyes fly around the room to find pairs of curious, judgmental eyes on him. His lips twist in irritation but he manages to grit out, âI just want my actual coffee order.â
âThen ask for it,â you snap, âyou donât need to pull a Shakespearean soliloquy to get a fucking frappuccino.â
âBlack coffee,â he corrects.
âOf course it is,â you roll your eyes. âNow, can you ask politely or do I need to start my own monologue about the detrimental effects of men in society?â
He gives you a satisfying wince. âNo, you donât need to do that.â He turns to Evelyn, the barista. âCan I get my correct order?â He only glances at you because youâre searing him with a look, which ends up with him adding, âPlease.â
Now, when the two of you tell your separate group of friends that this is the story of how you met, no one would believe you â not with the way the two of you are joined at the hip. You bicker, you argue, you get into hours-long debates at house parties about the ethics of Greek life.
But afterwards, you can also say without a doubt that Scott is a friend.
A friend who you then proceed to drunkenly fuck one night at his frathouse.
A friend who you swear you would never fuck again afterwards.
A friend who you, that same night, decide to fuck. Again. Thrice.
You hate to give credence to his reputation on the MIT campus, especially as an outsider who doesnât go here, but you understand why there are constantly women throwing themselves at him.
You tell yourself that this is all in good fun; your last couple of youthful years before selling yourself to the American healthcare system for the greater good should be spent doing the worst humanly possible things to yourself.
If that means fucking Scott every chance you get, having him stretch you out over every possible surface, his hand over your mouth to muffle your cries, a packed house be damned, then so be it.
Truth be told, you donât expect things to go anywhere with Scott. The two of you come from vastly different worlds with vastly different dreams. Itâs not a tragedy. You two are simply star-crossed, never meant to be lovers.
Scott complains to you about how his parents are constantly trying to set him up with debutantes â the crĂšme de la crĂšme of society â for him to marry; all the while youâre still tucked to his side, naked limbs tangled between each other.
You donât acknowledge the ache that pulses in the left side of your chest. It shouldnât matter at the end of the day because friends donât stay friends forever, let alone lovers.
And you and Scott are not lovers.
However, you do have to reckon with the consequences of your decisions and the implication of your feelings when you find yourself with your head in the toilet, breakfast swirling down the drain for the third time that week. You have to really reckon with Lady Luck punishing you when you realize that youâre weeks late on your cycle, too caught up with school and Scott to notice.
When the two pink lines appear, your fear has reduced your inevitable shock into ashes.
Your first thought is that you have to tell Scott. There isnât a doubt who the father is since you havenât been with anyone else since him. This feels like a decision the two of you have to make together; youâre both adults and you should be able to have a professional, rational conversation.
Thatâs what you tell yourself all the way to his place, body moving on autopilot tracing back the path to his lush apartment near his campus. You barely acknowledge Jimmy, Scottâs very kind doorman, when you take the elevator to his floor.
Not once in the entirety of your⊠acquaintanceship have you ever been nervous to see Scott. But now your hands are trembling and you suppose itâs from the fact that you have a fucking unplanned pregnancy.
You donât have time to fully process what that means when Scott swings open the door, and the first thing you see is the suitcase popped open on the floor with clothes haphazardly thrown into it.
Swallowing the bundle of nerves in your throat, you raise an eyebrow in question. âGoing somewhere?â
âHead to my uncleâs in Oklahoma for the long weekend.â
âOklahoma?â You close the door behind you as he begin to fusses with his clothes again.
âYeah, heâs a real estate developer buying up a shit ton of land down there. Thinking about connecting it with storm chasing. Heâs expanding quickly so figured Iâd see what itâs like. â
Your stomach sinks, dread tightening your chest. âThe job or Oklahoma?â
He shrugs, completely unaware of your spiraling mind. âBoth.â
âYouâd really give up your cushy doorman apartment for tornadoes and motels?â
His lips curl into a smirk and your stupid heart is quick to hammer in your ear. Curse him and those deep dimples. âSweetheart, you know I was born and raised in the south.â
Oh, you know. Thereâs a reason why that tinge of an accent goes straight between your legs every time heâs upset. âI donât think a metropolitan like Dallas is the same thing.â
While Scott busies himself with packing again, you splay out on his bed, eyes on the bare ceiling as you try to calm your thundering pulse. You really shouldnât be this stressed. There are ways out of this â options that two of you can take regardless of what you decide.
Hey, Scott, Iâm pregnant. Yes, your child. Am I sure? Yes, you shithead, I havenât fucked anyone else in months.
Oh, by the way, Iâm also probably in love with you, but thatâs a secondary problem to the human growing inside me. Thoughts?
âDid you need something?â His voice rips you out of your head.
Your heart rate hasnât eased, but you have to do it now. So you turn on your side, propping your head up as your belly twists with apprehension. You open your mouth but then you notice the look in his eyes. You know that look all too well; itâs the trigger to all of your bad decisions, including but not limited to being bent over the bathroom sink with all of your friends on the other side of the door and risking arrest for public indecency on a public beach on spring break last week.
His eyes trail over the exposed sliver of skin where your shirt has ridden up, his hands abruptly dropping a shirt to reach over and drag his calloused palm over your hip. He slides it to your back, onto that little dip on your spine. He doesnât say it out loud, but he likes the way you automatically arch towards him when he does it â like right now.
He hums and squeezes your waist to prompt you.
âNothing,â you blurt out, flipping over so youâre facing his window instead. The city looks beautiful this time of day, sunset casting a golden glow across the architecture, painting it in the shades of the sun.
You hear him shuffle behind you before the mattress sinks with his weight. He smooths a hand over the curve of your waist again, fingers spreading out across your stomach. âYouâre thinkinâ about something.â
With a deep breath, you test the waters. âJust the future, the usual.â
âWhat about the future?â His fingers brush your hair to the side as his lips cling to your neck.
âWork, family, friends,â you pause, chest squeezing, âkids.â
âKids?â He snorts softly, âWhere is this coming from? Never heard you talking about them before.â
Stay calm. You roll over to playfully glare at him. âIâm not getting any younger, so I have to think about these things today.â
âOr in a few years once you get your license and settle into the hospital,â Scott cocks an eyebrow. Your lips thin and he relents. âAlright, so kids, what about them?â
This is it. âHave you thought about them? Whether you, um, want them?â
Scott tilts his head deeper into his pillow. âI donât think so. Not anytime soon at least. Kids are a hassle and Iâm too young for that. Still have to go out there, make money, chase dreams and what not. I can barely take care of myself, let alone another human being.â
His chuckle is drowned out by the sudden persistent ringing echoing in your ear. He must sense it, feels your body going taut next to him.
âWhat about you?â He murmurs.
If he had asked you a few months ago, you wouldâve scoffed and called him crazy. You too have your own dreams to pursue, the world to change and all that. But now, when you know that thereâs something else growing inside you, you find that you donât have the answer to that.
Youâre not part of the crowd that thinks aborting this baby would mean murder, but you also never thought that you would be carrying something so special so early. While Scottâs answer isnât surprising, your reaction to it is â your rationale had been simple: if Scott says no, then you wouldnât go forward with the pregnancy. If he said yes, then you would have to consider it more seriously.
Scottâs answer is loud and clear, yet you donât feel so settled with your own.
âHey, you alright? Whatâs going on with you?â Concern stitched to the furrow of his brows.
You laugh, your throat feeling a little tight. âProbably just pre-period thoughts.â
He relaxes at that, rolling his eyes. âWomenââ you pinch him and he yelps, chuckling. âIâm kidding. I can pack later. Letâs go pick up a pint of that strawberry cheesecake ice cream you like.â
The corners of your lips tip up as he pushes himself off the bed and offers you a hand. âSince when are you so nice to me?â
âIâm nice when I want to get laid.â
You donât bite back the urge to roll your eyes.
So youâre a coward, sue you. While Scott finishes packing for his flight, you fall asleep in his silk sheets. Slipping in between the edges of consciousness, you feel Scott tuck in behind you, a kiss pressed to the back of your head as you finally give in to slumber.
Afterwards, you tell yourself that you have two months to make a decision. Two months until graduation, thatâs your deadline.
A big part of you wants to tell him so you can stop lying about how you wonât be drinking tonight because youâre still hungover from some other party that you never went to. Youâre exhausted from biting your tongue when he invites you for sushi, your favorite meal.
âIâm paying,â he insists for the third time.
You yawn, feeling the twinges of nausea rearing its head at the thought of it.
âYou never turn down sushi.â
However, you also realize that telling him would be selfish. Despite his reputation, the man has a strong sense of responsibility to finish what he starts. In this case, it would be you. You canât fathom him feeling like he has to stay here, that he has to be with you, that he has to give up his dreams. For you. He would hate you â if not now, then in the future.
Even worse when you imagine him telling you that he would never, ever do this with you â specifically you. After all, he has many bachelorettes lining up at his doorstep who are likely more than happy to wait a few years to start a family with him.
Youâre not sure youâre prepared for that.
With every day that passes, the truth is shoved further down your throat, fear overtaking it.
Before you know it, youâre standing at the airport with him. He wrangles you into a Scott-like hug: one-armed, stiff, a click of his tongue like itâs inconvenient for him to show affection.
âYouâre gonna be good, right?â
You scowl, âIâm not a dog.â
His mouth curves up, teeth peeking in his smirk. âNot even gonna turn around thrice and bark for me for my last day?â
âAre you trying to get on your flight in a body bag?â
Heâs silent then for a moment, looking at you. Everything blurs around the two of you, noise muffled like youâre in a bubble and all you can hear is his long exhale. âThis isnât forever, you know. Iâll come visit when I finally need you to pump my lungs of all the dirt Iâll be inhaling.â
âGonna cost you.â
âWouldnât expect any less.â
The two of you leave it at that. You could say more. Iâll miss you. I love you. Come back. Stay. But you say none of it. Part of you thinks that Scott knows, part of you hopes he doesnât. This is his big moment. His future. A picture-perfect frame and youâve been cut out from the canvas.Â
âWeâll keep in touch,â Scott shrugs with a promise.
Your hand flies to your stomach on instinct. You can practically feel that silent heartbeat. If you keep this baby, you canât possibly hide it from him.
If you canât hide it from him, he may hate you.
And thatâs not something you can ever bear.
So you smile and nod â and you let him go.
To say itâs been a long day would be an understatement. Starting your morning with a hundred unread emails followed by a series of difficult patients (one of which sneezed on you for good measure) and then a last-minute, dreaded ping at four from one of the study sponsors looking for data â all on a Friday no less.
What you need is some hot tea, a long massage, and preferably your phone buried six feet under. A place where you wonât be able to hear the constant calling of your name.
âGirl, are you ever going to leave?â Jenna pops her head in. âYou need to go and get ready.â
You peer down at your sleeveless blouse and slacks. âWhy cnaât I go to dinner in this?â
She gives you a look, a bone-chillingly disapproving one. âGet your ass out of here and Iâll come pick you up. Weâre going out out.â
Given that this is a planned outing, you shouldnât feel so miserable about it. Youâve even planned it all out â your mom takes Ben until Sunday, which neither of them mind because they adore each other â and you finally get one night to yourself to do whatever you wanted and an extra day to recover. Itâs the first time in four years youâve actually had time.
Donât get you wrong. Your body created the miracle that is your son. Beautiful, bright Ben. Sweet, kind-hearted Ben who inherited none of his parentsâ terrible tempers and foul personalities. You couldnât have asked for a better pregnancy, better birth, or better child.
Itâs the first time youâve been away for him for a personal outing. Usually, itâs some sort of work emergency; what constitutes a work emergency as a research coordinator, youâll never know but the higher-ups love the dramatics of making everything sound like life or death.
Jenna, your colleague and probably the closest person you consider a friend, swings by your place an hour earlier than promised.
Youâre still not fully ready.
âI knew you were going to drag your feet through this,â she sighs and drops an armful of clothes onto your couch.
âIâm not dragging my feet, I just have nothing to wear.â
âAnd thatâs exactly why Iâm here.â
Jenna has always had a knack for convincing people to do things they never wanted to do in the first place. For example, this is how you find yourself squirming uncomfortably throughout the night, wiggling to adjust the skirt lower down your thighs. However, when you do so, it ends up hanging too low on your hips, showing more skin than youâd like.
âWill you quit fidgeting?â she huffs as she pulls you through the crowd, âYou look hot.â
âI look like Iâm attempting a mating call with a freshman with a fifty-dollar fake,â you grunt.
She giggles. âWell, if you want to play cougar, I do see some college kids who have been eye-fucking you since you stepped in.â She nods her head in the direction of a group of boys who are in fact staring at the two of you, expressions a little too salacious for your liking.
âTheyâre looking at you,â you note pointedly.
Jenna is the the perfectly balanced combination spicy, smart, and sweet. At least two doctors and more than a fistful of residents follow her around like puppies around the hospital. She has them on leashes.
âThatâs because my tits look great in this dress,â she grins. âCome on, letâs get some shots.â
In hindsight, ripping three shots back to back when you havenât drank like since college is a terrible idea. It hits you hard and fast, but it was much needed to avoid crinkling your nose at the pile of sweaty bodies on the floor. You dance with Jenna for the most part, you let a few people buy you drinks, and⊠youâre having a good time.
Sometimes, you miss this part of you â the one that isnât a mom. You love being Benâs mother but at the same time, you have to relearn what it means to be you.
While this may not be you forever, this is a piece of you that feels like coming home. At least, thatâs what you think when you feel much looser with the liquor in your veins. Jenna twirls you on the floor and you laugh, barely paying any mind to the pinching of these knee-high boots or the fact that youâre showing more skin than you have these past few years.
She spins you around again â except this time, your balance is already walking a fine line, so you end up stumbling into a wall.
Shit, not a wall. Said wall is moving.
âFuck, Iâm so sorry,â you blurt out, hand to your chest to prevent your tits from spilling out of this top. The last thing you need on your first night out is to be arrested for flashing a stranger. Youâre straightening to look for Jenna when you hear your name.
Not only your name but itâs your name. Your name said in a way that has fireworks exploding in the pit of your stomach. Your name in a way that knocks the breath right out of your lungs.
Because itâs your name coming out of the mouth, with the voice of, the one person you thought you would never see again.
Scottâs eyes are wide when you finally lock gazes.
âYouââ he starts then stops. âHoly shit.â
âW-what are you doing here?â You gasp.
âIâm out with, um, the guys,â he says, but his eyes never blink. Neither do yours. You almost want to, hoping this is some sick nightmare and youâre going to wake up in bed with a filthy hangover that takes you out for the day.
On the other hand, itâs Scott â and he looks good. Too good. His hair is a little longer, curling at the base of his neck. His eyes shine fifty different shades of blue with the flashing lights. His strong brows are furrowed into that familiar frown, one that has heat gathering between your legs. Heâs got a suit on that seems to stretch for miles over his shoulders, top buttons of his shirt undone to reveal his pretty collarbones and that gleam of a silver chain.
You canât be here. You canât do this.
âRight, okay. Iâll leave you to it then.â Youâre turning on your heel and youâve barely made it forty-five degrees before his large hand wraps around your elbow.
âWait, hold on,â he calls out, tugging you back towards him, your back landing against his front as you stumble backwards. He ducks his head towards your ear to make sure heâs heard but all you can feel is the ghost of his warm breath tickling your skin. âWhere are you going?â
You try to extract yourself from him but his grip is firm, now on your hips. âIâm here with a friend. I need to go find her.â
âIâll go with you.â
You absolutely do not want that. It must show on your face because then heâs scoffing, frown morphing into a disgruntled scowl.
âIs that how you greet a friend you havenât seen in years?â
Instead of deigning him with a response, giving him the satisfaction of your annoyance, you wordlessly turn and make your way through the crowd. Scott is close behind, you can feel his height looming over you. Heâs got a protective arm out to push away anyone who even comes close to touching you, charting a path through this Red Sea.
Jenna is on someoneâs lap when you find her. She drags her eyes away from an unfairly attractive man when she spots you. You narrow your eyes at the man before turning back to your friend. âAre you good?â
âPeachy,â she beams. Her attention on you is short-lived when it wanders to Scott whoâs hovering around you like a chaperone. âI see youâve found your entertainment for the night as well,â she winks, eyes practically glittering as she wiggles her brows at you. âIâll catch you at work Monday?â
Well. Thatâs your cue to go home. With one final press to make sure sheâs okay, Jenna waves you off.
âYour friendâs having much more fun, maybe you should consider doing that for yourself,â Scott whispers in your ear, head ducked to reach your ear. âI could volunteer myself for that position.â
Whirling around, you trap him with a burning glare, which he only grins at.
Thereâs no way in hell youâre getting into this clusterfuck tonight. Not when youâre still half-convinced that youâre dreaming this up. So you turn back around and start marching towards the exit.
Unfortunately, he continues to follow you. He doesnât even do anything except stick close to your tail. For some reason, that only pisses you off even more. Maybe if you will him away with your mind, youâll turn around to find him gone. Because he canât be here. Why the fuck is he even here?
âWhy the fuck are you here?â You snap now that youâre on the quiet sidewalk. The music inside is muffled, leaving you alone with your heart beating in your ears and Scottâs stupid smirk plastered across his face.
He leans back against the railing, arms crossed over his chest. You can see how the cotton of his shirt stretches across his wide chest. Jesus, did he get bigger? How is that even possible? The worst part is the amused look printed onto his face, dimples carved out deep. âIâm doing a talk â at MIT.â
Of course, he is. You shouldnât be surprised. Youâd never admit it to him but you have been keeping up with him in the news. Heâs been building a startup with advanced technology focusing on disaster resilience combined with real estate development. While you donât know the full mechanics, you know heâs successful enough to be nailing government and corporate contracts, landing himself on the Forbes 30 Under 30 list.
You could also lie and say that his face is everywhere, but you really had to look him up to find anything about him.
âSo why arenât you talking? At MIT. Why are you here?â
Scott shrugs, âI reached out to the guys to catch up. I wouldâve reached out to you too if I had your number.â
You stiffen, chancing a look at his face to find pure irritation. He has every right to be, but you also had your reasons for doing what you did â he just doesnât know it.
A gust of wind whips past your bare legs, the chill settling on your shoulders. Boston is unforgiving this time of year so you quickly shrug on your jacket. However, you can still the weight of his gaze rolling over the length of you, slow and warm. His steely blue eyes look almost onyx with the way he drinks you in, dragging across your exposed collarbones down to your bare legs.
âWhat are you doing here?â He asks coolly.
âOut. With a friend.â
His lips tighten around the corners â slightly, only enough for you to notice. âWhat, to pick up guys?â
âNo,â you scowl, âjust for a good time.â
âAre you?â
âWhat?â
âHaving a good time?â
You were â until him. âFabulous time,â you sarcastically sigh as you pull out your phone, readying yourself to call a car home.
But your movements halt when you feel warmth soak your entire body, your breath hitching in your throat. Scottâs buried his face in your neck, his front against your back, nose tracing the column of your neck, palms splayed over your stomach.. His teeth graze your skin, eliciting a trained shiver out of you.
âHow about we have a better time elsewhere?â
âNo,â you swallow, âwe shouldnât.â
âCome on, you donât miss me?â Scott slides his hands higher, enough for his thumb to brush the underside of your breasts. âWe used to have fun, didnât we?â
âScott, no,â you protest, but you sound frail even in your ears.
âWhy not?â He murmurs, lips placing soft, wet kisses against the back of your ear. Your head tilts on instinct, granting him more access as he nibbles down your neck.
âYouâre drunk.â
He chuckles, ââM so fuckinâ sober. I got a shot in when you bumped into me.â
âThen you should go back in there, go have a good time.â
âFound something more fun to do tonight,â he smiles against your skin. âWell, someone.â
His hands drift a little higher, cupping your tits and squeezing. The groan he lets out molds with yours as you resist another whimper crawling up your throat. âWeâre outside,â you hiss.
âNever stopped us before.â
The more warm kisses he presses onto your skin, the weaker your resolve becomes. Your body moves on its own accord, leaning back against his chest while your own rises with a stuttered breath.
âCome with me. Promise Iâll make you feel good. Just like old times.â
âScottâŠâ
He knows â by the way you say his name â that youâve given in. He doesnât give you a moment to hesitate, squeezing your hip and keeping you close as he calls a car. His hand stays on you, toying with your nipples until youâre grinding your ass back against the erection under his slacks.
He hasnât even kissed you, not properly at least. His lips stay on the pulse point on your neck, nipping lightly as his hands settle possessively around your waist. Even in the car, he hoists you over to his side, a thick arm wrapped around your waist to hold you hostage against him. When his other hand travels up to bury in your hair, he yanks on it just enough to have you gasping.
âAlways so sensitive,â he whispers with a grin, âso responsive for me.â
âFuck you,â you mutter weakly.
His breath is warm as he chuckles into your hair.
The car pulls up in front of some posh-looking hotel. You donât have a moment to guess how much this place costs a night â nor do you want to, the number would likely break your heart. His hand is wrapped around yours, tight, like heâs making sure you donât try to make a run for it, as he pulls you stumbling through the lobby.
Scott invades every single one of your senses when he corners you in the elevator. He bites down on his moan when he dips his head, nose nuzzling into the curve of your chin as he takes a deep inhale. His exhale quivering.
âYou still wear the same perfume,â he notes, sounding almost pleased.
âCreature of habit,â you mutter, hands finding purchase on his biceps in an attempt to stay upright. Your knees feel a little weak with the proximity, with how much heat his body is radiating.
Heâs barely swiped through the door and youâve barely had the chance to close it before Scott is pinning you against the door and slanting his lips over yours. The first kiss knocks you right off your feet and Scott is quick to catch you and hold you up against the door â one hand on the back of your neck and the other on your waist.
He breathes you in as his tongue strokes your bottom lip. He tastes like a mix of vodka, sugar, and a hint of bittersweet nostalgia. The way he moves his mouth is familiar, youâre drawing on muscle memory to remember how you used to kiss. How to move your mouths in sync with the rhythm of your heartbeat.
You swallow his hungry groans as his hands explore you all over, sliding up your curves to push off your jacket before venturing south again to cup your ass from underneath your skirt. âThis fucking outfit,â he snarls low, ânever seen you wear anything like this before. So fuckinâ tiny, I could see your ass walking behind you.â
âJ-Jennaâs,â you clarify breathlessly. âMy friendâs.â
âAnd this goddamn top â I could peek down your chest the entire time we were there. Wanted to rip this off you so I could play with these pretty tits,â he murmurs, kissing his way along your jaw and down your neck. âThen thisââ he squeezes your ass, âif I saw one more person try to get a peek, I wouldâve bent you over the bar and fucked you then and there to show them that none of them have a shot. Not them. Itâs only going to be me.â
Your response dies in your throat when he begins to suck light bruises onto your skin, pain blooming in concentrated spots across your skin. Heâs always been territorial, leaving one mark after another to deter anyone else from coming close.
While you usually enjoy the slow build, the persistent ache between your legs demands otherwise.
âCome on, just fuck me already.â
âSo goddamn impatient,â he snips but picks you up, legs wrapping around his waist. Your body slips a little lower and you can feel the bulge in his pants poking against your own core. Your panties pressed directly against the thickness, which leaves very little to the imagination. âSo fuckinâ hard,â Scott grunts, âstarted getting a chub the moment I saw you. Then I saw you walking from behind, this gorgeous ass just swaying like youâre teasinâ me. Then you gave me that mean look youâve got and Iâve never been so fucking hard in my life.â
âYouâre such a freak,â you huff in a laugh
âTakes one to know one.â Scott backs you into the hotel room, letting you fall back against the bed as he tucks himself between your legs dangling off the edge. His eyes roam over you, exploring every inch of your exposed skin. Youâre fresh meat and Scott is starving.
He leans forward, a single index finger starting at the outer corner of your breast where itâs pushed up by your corset and journeys over the trim of your top. You hold your breath, back arching slightly into his touch. âI canât believe you were out like this. Dressed like a fuckinâ slut. I donât even wanna know how many guys out there imagined fucking your tits.â
Itâs demeaning, you should tell him off. But this is Scott and he knows exactly what you like and â god, do you like this. A whimper climps past your lips instead, a needy little sound that has him smiling to himself.
âBut Iâm the only one who gets to do that tonight. Isnât that right, sweetheart? You donât spread your legs for anyone else.â
âDo you ever s-shut up?â You snap, voice frayed to betray the desire thumping in your chest. His hands slide underneath you, settling on your lower spine, as your body rises instinctively to his touch. He drags the zipper of your corset down, peeling it off you and casting it aside.
Scott straightens again, tilting his head as he takes you in from his vantage point.
His gaze burns uncomfortably. He doesnât say a word and, for the first time with Scott, you feel⊠shy. Hands fly to your stomach as burning embarrassment sears like a branded mark on your skin. He takes a deep breath and his sweet time outlining the shape of you like heâs recreating a sketch of you in his mind.
âYouâve changed.â
Your heart sinks. The two simple words sting more than they should. Pregnancy changed your body. While you know that itâs created a miracle, itâs survived and remained strong, you also know that you arenât the same. Softer, more lines stretching across your stomach. Your muscles havenât survived your long hours at the hospital. You just never thought it would hurt this much for him to point it out.
But you know better than to take this kind of disrespect. If he no longer finds you attractive, you know that you could very easily find another man to satisfy you.
You try to wiggle away from him as your face shifts in aggravation. âWell, I have. So, if you donât like it, Iâm going to go because I donât fucking need this fromââ
âHold on, never said I didnât like it,â he murmurs, grabbing both your wrists and pinning them above you. He ducks forward again, nose brushing against your jawline. He breathes you in, you can hear him gulp. âFuck, you look so good, sweetheart. Sexier. Something about you. Even better than I remember â and shit, do I remember you. Thought about you far too much.â
Oh. âReally?â
He pulls away slightly, eyes searching yours as his lips curl into that smirk. âReally. Every night, with my fist wrapped around my cock, imagininâ it was this tight cunt of yours wrapped around me. I remember how it would squeesze so sweet like youâre trying to choke my dick.â
âYouâre so crass,â you roll your eyes.
âYouâre tellinâ me that that doesnât turn you on?â He grins, hand stroking up your inner thighs until he finds your center, fingers nudging the damp gusset of your panties to the side as he dips in between your slick folds. âKnowing that I get off thinking about you. Thinking about this perfect cunt of yours and the way youâd pulse around me, milkinâ me dry every time you cum. Itâs like this pussy was made for me.â
On cue, you tighten around him, breath hitching in your throat with his filthy words.
âYeah, she likes that,â he chuckles, âshit, did you get tighter? I donât remember you being this stiff. Itâs gonna be tough getting me in, baby. Gonna have to stretch you out and itâs gonna fuckinâ hurt.â
You clench again at the thought, a moan bubbling up your throat. Well, seeing as you havenât slept with anyone in years, itâs not a surprise. But youâd never tell Scott that â you donât want to think about all the other people heâs fucked since the two of you split.
âWeâll make it fit, we always do,â he coos and you donât block the roll of your eyes, pulling another amused sound from his lips. âStill got that attitude,â he shakes his head, hands squeezing around your wrists, âDonât worry. Iâll fuck it out of you soon.â
Scott drags down your underwear, flinging it somewhere around the room. Youâre about to scold him but the only thing that comes out of your mouth is a broken whine as he stuffs two fingers into you. The slide in is humiliatingly easy with how wet you are, but his thick fingers still stretch out your taut insides.
âJesus,â he mutters, âwonât even let me in, huh? Have you been takinâ care of her, sweetheart?â
Heat pools low in your stomach and rises to your face. He pushes in and out of you slowly at first, blue eyes staying on you to watch you squirm, watch your body shift off the bed. He mutters something about still the fuckinâ same as he prods his fingers into you, testing out different angles to see which ones make you tick â like heâs relearning how to please you.
He realizes that it takes no time at all to do so because you still move the way he expects you too, especially when he brushes up against that spongy area inside you that wrestles a noise that mixes a gasp and a moan from your lips. Through the hazy blur of your vision, you spot a proud smile dancing on his lips as he continues to push and push until youâre panting desperately underneath him.
Every drag of his fingers along your cunt feels like the strike of a match that sets your entire body on fire. He sets off flames in different parts of your body, all the while heâs still holding you down with just one hand. His head ducks to take a nipple into his mouth and sets your entire being ablaze. The two actions combined are enough to have you sweating over the risk of cumming too fast, too hard.
Youâll be damned if you finish in under two minutes with him.
Another curl of his fingers has you resetting that bar to at least one minute.
âScott, please,â you rasp.
âPlease what, sweetheart?â
âYou know what.â
âUse your big girl words,â he tuts softly, âyou can do it. I wnat to hear you ask for it.â
Your brows descend in a vexed glare. âWhy are you suck a prick?â
âBecause it fucking turns you on,â Scott grins, âand because you like my dick.â
You canât help it, you poke because thatâs what you do with him. âI can find good dick elsewhere.â
His fingers stop moving inside you, his body completely still as he levels you with a stare that sends a shiver slithering up your spine. His jaw clenches, white fury masked by his terrifyingly composed expression. âYou wanna run that by me again?â
Your mouth feels like sandpaper now, snippy response scraped away to death on your tongue.
He pushes his fingers in deeper, drawing out a cry from your chest. âThink you can get good dick anywhere, sweetheart? Is that why youâre so fucking tight? Have you been spreading your legs for anyone?â
âFuck you.â
âI thought you had better taste. Clearly, none of them could stretch you out the way you like. You fuckinâ like it when it hurts, when it burns so good you can taste it on your tongue,â he mocks, hand releasing your wrists to grab your jaw. He applies just enough pressure to have your cheeks aching, but that pain only has you clenching around his fingers, stomach twisting with stupid need. âLook at you,â he chuckles, gripping you harder, âgettinâ so tight around me before I even stick my dick in you. Filthy slut just likes beinâ treated like one. Maybe I should stuff that mouth so you stop running it â donât need you to talk, just need to hear those desperate little sounds you make when I fuck you good.â
Your chest sings with shame when all you can do is take his words. But you take what he gives because he only gives you what you can take; he knows exactly what to say to rile you up, to tip you over the edge, have you seething and dripping between your legs. Even after years, he still knows your body best.
Except now, he has a touch more of that southern drawl that youâve always adored but could never get enough of.
âShe just squeezed me again, sweetheart.â His eyes twinkle with delight. âWhy donât you put yourself out of your misery and just ask me?â
Your lips pinch and Scott pushes deeper, eyes fluttering when he feels you tighten around him again. He can feel your control slipping away, pride curling deep into your chest to hide.
âFuck me.â
He raises an eyebrow. âThat it?â
âPlease.â
He's biting back a laugh, lips curving just a little more. âAttagirl, thereâs your manners. Was that so hard? Guess I havenât been around to teach you how to be polite with me.â
Your chest throbs with a mix of disgrace and need again. He pulls out his fingers, watches them glisten with your juices underneath the roomâs warm lights. Then, with his eyes locked on yours, he slides them over his tongue and closes his lips around it. He sucks on it hungrily, moan muffled as he laves at them to savor.
âTastes a little different too,â he hums, âmaybe I just missed you too much. Missed this pretty pussy.â
Maybe if you werenât so focused on getting him to fuck you, you mightâve noticed a strange something laced into his syllables â something you may mistake as hurt.
But that wouldnât be possible because Scott Miller doesnât get hurt. He takes and throws away like itâs nobodyâs business, only thinking about what would be beneficial for him until it no longer has a use. Heâs untouchable, always has been.
Before you can process even a hint of it, you feel Scott sliding his cock along your pussy lips, wet with juices that canât seem to stop leaking all over his sheets. âMakinâ such a mess already,â he grunts, tip poised at your entrance.
You nudge your hips lower in an attempt to encourage him to move faster, but his palm presses down on your hips as he gives you a scalding look.
âBehave.â
Your legs press together around his hips. He feels it. But you do as youâre told.
âGood girl,â he sighs as he slowly pushes himself in. The initial burn has your eyes rolling to the back of your head, like fire between your legs as you let out a cry with how much heâs opening you up. His cock parts through you like a spear and your breath catches in your throat as he finally buries himself all the way in. âFuck, sweetheart,â he hisses, âyouâre so goddamn tight. Feels like that first time. Like youâve never been fucked in your life.â
âB-been a while,â you stutter, the confession slipping out before you can stop it.
Scottâs hands on your hips drag you closer to the edge until your ass is against his hips, he pushes your legs up against your chest, feet thrown over his shoulders. âI can tell. Youâre such a good girl for me, baby. Been saving yourself for me? Have you been thinking about me too?â
Youâd die before you give him the satisfaction. Because you have, but youâll never tell him how many times youâve come undone with the memory of him alone. Filthy words heâd whisper in your ear toiling around your brain until you can practically hear him right next to you. Promises that have you gasping for air before youâre thrown over the edge of desire.
âPerfect pussy, sheâs takinâ me so well,â he moans, deep and guttural, as he begins to ease himself in and out of you. He starts off with a slow pace before building a steady rhythm that painstakingly stretches you out around his cock. With every thrust, he stretches you out just a fraction more, each time slightly easier than the last until the burn dissolves into warmth blooming between your legs.
Scottâs still watching you; with every jerk of his hips, he intentionally angles himself to hit all the right spots that have you crying out for more, your fingers tangling in the sheets. Itâs as if heâs drawing out a map of you, marking x wherever he finds a winning piece. He knows exactly how fast to fuck you to have you gasping and crying, tears leaking down your face until you can taste the salt on your tongue. He knows exactly how slow to go to have you begging him, desperate sounds falling from your lips until he has no choice but to show you mercy.
He knows that telling you youâve got a cunt like a virgin would have you squeezing around him. He knows that praising you for being such a good pussy for him would have you arching off the bed with your eyes slammed shut.
He just knows and that thought scares you more than anything.
âFuck, I missed this pussy. Nothing else could compare, you know. Tried to, trust me. Every time, I can only cum thinking about your leaking cunt, always drooling all over my fat cock, thinking about you sobbing underneath me until I kiss away those pretty tears. I couldnât stop picturing feeding her my cock, stretching her out until youâre whining like a bitch in heat,â Scott growls as he picks up his thrusts, sliding in easier, faster now that your arousal has paved the path in for him.
You should be offended by his words, the feminist in you wanting to tell him off for such ridiculously degrading words, but all they do is add fuel to the fire. You havenât felt this good in so long and you donât thinkâ
âWait, fuck,â you blurt out, fingers latching onto his bicep. âScott, condom.â
Scott freezes, like deer in headlights. âCondom? Weâve never fucked with a condom.â
âI know,â you bite out but again say, âcondom.â
Thereâs a vein pulsing on his forehead, the last shred of his self-restraint hanging on by a thread. He looks more inconvenienced than anything. âDid you get off the pill?â
âN-no, but just wanna be careful.â
Scott laughs, nudging his cock deeper. âWhy are you worrying? Itâs ninety-nine percent effective.â
Well, apparently, youâre part of that one percent of failure.
He sees that you still look conflicted and he lets out a frustrated exhale. âI donât have condoms. Havenât carried it around with me in forever.â
âI need to fuck this pussy, sweetheart. Iâm not letting that pretty head of yours change your mind. Not gonna go outside just to get condom. Iâll just pull out.â
âThat shit does not always work!â
âNeither does a condom!â
Fuck, he makes a good point.
Scott slowly begins fucking you again, chipping away at the walls youâve slammed up. âPromise Iâll pull out when I cum. Wonât do it inside you. No matter how much I want to cream inside this pussy, just like I used to.â
Your stomach flips with that admission.
âRemember how I used to fill you up? God, I can still see white leakinâ out of this cunt. I loved cumming inside you in the morning, you could never get all the cum out so youâd be dripping with me. Could smell you when I fucked you again after too.â
Shit, he knows your resolve is down to nothing when he pumps faster into you. He doesnât need you to confirm what he already knows. He returns to fucking you with fervor. His hips are eager as they chase after yours, slamming against you as his cock fucks all rational thought from your mind. He leans forward, pressing you deeper into the mattress until all his weight is squeezing the breath from your lungs. It only intensifies the pleasure, his cock sliding in with a trail of fire as he kisses your calves.
âThatâs it, sweetheart,â he coaxes, âgive it to me. I know you wanna cum. I can feel you tightening around me.â
More moans tumble from your lips as you babble your agreement, words slurring together in an incoherent mess.
âGive it to me. Let her go. I wanna see you fall apart on my cock, want you remember that no one else can make you feel like this. Nobody can â or ever will â fuck you this good. This pussyâs mine and Iâm gonna make sure she only remembers me, only takes the shape of my cock.â
Youâre struggling for air as your chest constricts, wanton need burning all throughout your body.
âCum for me, baby. Come on,â Scott grunts, punctuating each word with a thrust.
With a few more pumps of his cock, your stomach tightens, desire coiling tight until it snaps and your pleasure crests. It feels like youâre soaring, body trembling with the force of your orgasm as you clam down around him, legs shaking and pussy sucking him in deeper.
Your cunt continues to pulse as your descent from the high occurs painfully slow. But Scottâs not done. He just uses you at that point, treating you like a little pocket pussy to get himself off as he fucks dirty into you. He spreads your legs so he can see your tits bouncing with how fast heâs going. You can tell heâs close when his drives get sloppier, cock just fucking into you because he can. Then heâs quickly yanking himself out with a gasp, tilting his cock so that ropes of cum spill across your stomach, your tits, decorating the skirt with abstract splatters of white.
His hard cock twitches against his stomach as he holds himself up on the mattress, labored breaths weighing down on his chest.
Even in your weary state, you canât help but giggle. âItâs been a while, huh, old man? Canât keep up anymore?â
He tosses a glare your way. âLetâs not forget the last time I overstimulated you until you cried and begged for me to let you cum again. How many times was it? Five?â
Your cheeks warm at the memory. âThat was years ago.â
His gaze softens, melts into something that has your heart squeezing. âYeah, it was.â ith a groan, he pushes himself up and disappears into the bathroom, leaving you in the mess of his orgasm. When he comes back out, heâs got a warm, damp towel in hand that heâs using to clean you of the sticky mess.Â
He raises your legs again to check on your pussy.Â
âDoes it hurt?â
Youâre only mildly surprised by his concern, mostly because you havenât been on the receiving end of it for a while. âNo, Iâm fine.â
âYou sure? I went pretty hard.â
All you can do now is roll your eyes, using your foot to nudge his stomach. âIâm a big girl, Miller. I know what I can take.â
His lips twitch as he shakes his head, muttering something you donât catch under his breath. He plops down next to you, eyes sliding shut as he lets himself sink into the bed. He drapes an arm over his eyes, stomach dipping as he exhales deeply.
The lines of his chest are still defined. If anything, his muscles are more evident now. Veins running along his biceps to display the progress heâs made while he was away. You didnât realize how much heâs changed, how much broader he got, how there are more grays on his head than before. Jawline that was soft through the year that you knew him sharpened into a knife that slices straight through your chest.
You turn away from him, eyes glued to the ceiling. The moment Scott stepped back into your life, he rolled out a fog that clouded your judgment. Now that the haze has cleared, youâre lying in the consequences of your actions, you canât help but let the remorse carve its place into your bones. Youâre a fool if you think this time will be any different.
It took you one night â one night â to fall for his charm. One night for your years-long resolve to fall apart.
You thought you would feel differently about him now, that you could let these silly emotions fade into dust in his absence. However, your heart still beats the same way for him â a little faster, skipping a beat or two, but always towards him. The two of you still move in sync, like two pieces of the same puzzle finally slotting together.
But youâve changed â or, you shouldâve changed. You shouldnât be this easy, not anymore. Not when thereâs more at risk than just your heart.
The shame crashes over you in waves, pulling you under, and suddenly, youâre breathless. The air feels thin when you think of Ben â your son who doesnât even know who his father is, who has been curious enough to ask once but kind enough not to ask twice.
An arm splaying across your thighs sends you crashing back to reality. He rumbles with eyes closed, âSleep.â
Gently, you remove his arm as you come to your feet. You move swiftly, body functioning the same it always does â opting for flight rather than fight. You collect your panties and quickly tug them on under your skirt. Before you can reach for your top, a hand wraps around your arm.
âWhat are you doing?â
âIâm gonna go.â
His confusion deepens. âWhy?â
With a shrug, you pick up your corset from the floor and zip it back up. Scott steps in your path before you can make it to the entryway â still fully nude, cock half hard.
You force your eyes to stay on his face instead. âWe fucked, weâre good, right?â
Annoyance flashes across his eyes. âWhat the fuck is that supposed to mean?â
âWhat else do you want from me, Scott?â You sigh.
You try to sidestep him but he moves faster. His shoulders stretch out to their full breadth as he straightens. âWhat if I want to fuck again later?â
âYouâve survived this long with your fist, Iâm sure youâll be fine.â
For a moment, he doesnât say a word. The silence lingers like a ghost between you. He looks conflicted, eyes shifting around the room like he can find the answer somewhere on the walls. âWe havenât seen each other in years and youâre flaking on me?â
Itâs your turn to offer no response, mainly because you donât have one.
âYou disappear on me for years. Iâm seeing you for the first time since we graduated and you canât even be bothered to stay?â
You pinch the bridge of your nose. âI just really need to get home. I have to go to work tomorrow to wrap up a few things.â
âI can drive you.â
âI have no clothes.â
âWeâll leave early in the morning.â
âScott.â
Your mind wanders to Ben, wondering what heâs doing right now, how you should be there with him â instead of here with the dad that he never knew.
âAlright. Let me drive you at least.â
He watches as your eyes get distracted again by his nude form before you, him completely shameless, maybe even smug that you still find yourself cross-eyed with him.
âNo, I can find my own ride.â
When you manage to maneuver around him, Scott hooks a finger through one of your belt loops to yank you back, and youâre now facing his broad, bare chest, the light smattering of curls directly in your line of sight.
âCan I see you tomorrow then?â
He ducks his head so his lips brush over yours. You can feel that familiar dizziness tease the edges of your rational mind. He knows exactly what heâs doing, especially when you unconsciously lean towards him, like a moth to flame, Icarus who flew too close to the sun.
âScott,â you whisper when he pulls back to mock you.
âYou ever gonna tell me what happened? Why you left me high and dry. You disappeared from everywhere, couldnât find you on anything,â Scott begins, âThen you went ahead and changed your number. I had no way to reach you.â
You donât blame him for the bitterness that stains his voice. Even after you promised to stay in touch, the further along you were in your pregnancy, the more you realized that you couldnât handle the guilt of lying to him. So you⊠simply stopped. Stopped responding to his texts. Stopped picking up his calls.
Once he ceased his efforts, you changed your number. You hoped he wouldnât notice, that it would be a clean slate. Clearly, that isnât the case.
âCan we talk about this another time? Iâm exhausted and Iâm stickyââ
âUse my shower. Sleep here. Iâll drive you home then to work in the morning.â
Itâs a kind offer. Far too generous for a man whom you distanced yourself from. âYou donât haveââ
âI want to,â he insists, âdonât be fucking difficult.â
âTomorrow, alright. Please,â you plead one last time.
Scottâs blue eyes wash over you, searching for a sign of weakness. He must see the firm stubborn hold in your gaze, because you see him deflate in real time. âFine. Give me your number.â You open your mouth, ready to extend some bullshit excuse, but he beats you to it. âSo help me god if you try to argue with me again, woman, Iâm tying you to my bed.â
You know heâs serious. You can only relent and say that youâll text him.
âNow.â
âScott.â
âIâm not fucking around,â he snaps, âIâm not spending the time I have here trying to chase your ass down again.â
Again? Youâre too tired to question it further so you pull out your phone, finding his contact â one that you havenât touched in some time â and shoot him a quick message.
âHappy?â
âDelighted,â he bites back, baring his teeth at you.
You only roll your eyes. âNow, if thereâs nothing else, Iâm going to go.â
âCall a car.â
ââCourse, I will!â
He snorts. âDonât act like you wouldnât have taken the T home.â
Youâre about to argue again, but he knows you too well. The T wouldâve saved you money, but certainly not time. Instead of replying, you say, âIâm going to go.â
Scott still seems none too pleased but lets you go.
As you cave to the pull of slumber that evening, your phone lights up with a message.
It was good seeing you tonight.
Youâre a goddamn coward, thatâs what you are. You donât actually have to come into work the next day but you needed an out. Instead, you wake up that morning with an old friend â that jackhammering in your head commonly known as a hangover.Â
Vices hit a little differently when youâre older, especially when you havenât touched a drop of it in a while.
That goes for the drinks and Scott.
It feels like a fever dream when you wake up alone the next morning, you wanted to pretend like none of it ever happened. Like you didnât meet your former fuck buddy slash friend slash father of your child at a club and went to his hotel with him as if no time had passed.Â
Opening your phone to his text was the first slap of reality.
The second was when you look in the mirror to see the marks all over your neck like youâve been mauled by a mountain lion.
Possessive fucker.Â
Jennaâs message certainly isnât helping either. Hope you had a great night ;)Â
You did. You wish you didnât but Scott somehow still knows you like the back of his hand and, if you had stayed, there would be no doubt that he would change your great night into a fantastic night.
Pinching the bridge of your nose, you quickly reply to her with an appropriately crude emoji.Â
Scott â well, you do what you do best. You donât respond.
You donât reply when he asks you what time you get off work today.
You donât reply when he sends a single question mark as a follow-up.
You definitely donât reply when he saysâ
Youâre going to ghost me again, arenât you?
Instead of acknowledging the magnitude of your actions, you spend the weekend keeping yourself busy. Every time your mind veers to Scott and the messages left unanswered, you pick a new spot in the house to clean.Â
By the time Ben returns on Sunday, the house is spotless.
Your mom looks at you suspiciously. âYou cleaned.âÂ
âYes,â you say before you turn to pepper wet kisses all over your baby. He giggles and his face scrunches up. âHow was weekend with grandma?â
âWe ate ice cream!â
Itâs your motherâs turn to look guilty when you raise an eyebrow at her. âIs that so? How much ice cream?â
Ben, realizing what heâs just exposed, turns to his grandmother then back to you. He pinches his fingers together. âThis much.â
âMhmm, next time grandma gives you ice cream, Iâm gonna remind her how much dental visits cost,â you coo, pinching his nose.Â
He runs off to unpack his bags, which leaves you alone with your mother who is much too perceptive for her own good.Â
âSo, good weekend?â
âGood,â you brush off, glancing at your gleaming kitchen counter.
âDid you bring a man home?â
âMother!â You gasp, âWe are not talking about that.â
She rolls her eyes. âYouâre an adult, Iâm sure the birds and the bees talk is no longer necessary. Not to mention protection, youâve learned your lesson there.â
âThanks,â you drawl.
âIâm just saying you look⊠good. Satisfied.â Your cheeks flame. âYou know youâre allowed to have a life outside of all this. Youâre still young and thereâs still time to find love.â
Love, huh? Scottâs face appears in your mind with that stupidly attractive smirk. You shake your head. âYes, Mom. Iâm aware.â She stares skeptically at you. âI know. It was just a night of fun. I have responsibilities, canât be reckless anymore.âÂ
âIt was chance,â your mom murmurs, âyou were never reckless.â
âThe universe has picked her favorites and Iâm not one of them,â you laugh, âbut I think I milked my luck with Ben, canât ask for a better kid. Hopefully he behaved?â
âHe was an angel.â You nod, humming. âAre you not going to tell me about this man then?â
Groaning, you try to walk away from her but she follows you down the hall. âThereâs nothing to tell and I didnât bring him home.â
âOh, you stayed at his?â
âNo, I⊠went home.â
She lets out a little surprised noise. âThat bad?â
No, that good. âIâm not discussing this with you further.âÂ
Monday sends you crashing back to earth. While you spent your Sunday recuperating with Ben, a calm day of eating vegetables to balance the treats and touching grass on the playground, being back in this office â this dreary reality reminds you that life really isnât that swell.
It doesnât help that Jenna pounces the moment you walk in, an endless stream of questions pouring out of her lips about the hottie you were with and if you got your brains fucked out of your head. You donât satisfy her with a response, slipping into your office and locking it shut.
An office job coordinating and babysitting adults for the sake of science was never part of the plan, but plans change and youâve learned to accept it. Now, youâre stretching to work out the crick in your neck as you do a doom scroll of the countless unread emails in your inbox.
Youâre trapped in there for most of the day, vision beginning to blur when you have to squint at the screen to decipher the letters. However, the banging close to the end of the day has you jolting awake at your desk, knee slamming up against your table.
A curse slips past your lips as you hop over to open it. Jenna â wide-eyed and dangerously excited â grins like a cat thatâs caught a mouse.
âHottie alert.â
You look at her, unimpressed. âPlease donât involve me in your plans to cross professional boundaries. I donât want HR to mark me as an accomplice.â
âNo, I mean hottie â as in hottie from the club who gave you those hickeys that even your concealer canât hide.â
Your hands fly to your neck, where the bruises pulse in demand of your attention. Warmth crawls across your face. Youâve spent enough time allowing your mind to wander to memories from that night, you donât need to do it again at work.
âWhat are you talking about?â
âHeâs outside â looking for you!â
The splat of your heart dropping to the floor echoes in the ensuing silence. You must be hearing things because you couldâve sworn Jenna just told you that Scott is here at your workplace. The place where you work.
âNo,â you blurt out.
âYes,â she hisses, âget your ass out there. Clearly, you made quite the impression. Or did he make an impression with his dick inside yourââ
âFinish that sentence and I revoke your rights to see Ben,â you warn and she gasps, biting down her giggles. âCan you just tell him Iâm not here? Better yet, tell him thereâs no one here by my name.â
She gives you a look. âHeâs not an idiot. He saw me and clocked me as the friend who dressed her like that.â
Groaning, you press your forehead against the door.
âWas he that bad?â
Again, that good.
âHe looks like a good time. Mind if I take a crack at him?â
The question has you jerking upright, your expression souring. Jennaâs a great friend, but Scott isâ what is Scott? Heâs nobody. He should be nobody.
âIâm kidding,â she laughs, âjeez, youâre obviously into him. Why are you being difficult?â
Because this will end the same way. Your heart broken. Scott gone again.
âListen, I donât think heâs leaving and the others are starting to gossip. They think youâve got golden pussy thatâs bringing a male suitor around this desperately.â
Fuck, the last thing you need is Scott causing problems at work. With a relenting sigh, you follow Jenna out front and find Scott standing there, looking impassively at some of the women â nurses and patients alike â who are shooting flirtatious looks at him. In fact, heâs not looking at them at all â his eyes float around the room until they land on you.
He doesnât look pissed. No, his lips tug up into a smirk tinged with mirth. He says your name, your heart sinks. It sounds like a greeting and a threat. Your stomach turns.
Scott looks you up and down, a silent assessment that concludes in confusion at your clothes. Instead of addressing it, he hands you one of the cups in his hand.
âTea,â he answers before you can ask, âwith a spoonful of honey.â
Your favorite afternoon remedy.
Unfortunately, you feel your colleaguesâ aggressively probing gazes burning to your side. Itâs natural theyâre curious; youâve never had visitors aside from your mom and Ben â let alone a man. Let alone a man who looks like Scott.
Youâll never hear the end of this.
âFollow me.â You drag him by the elbow towards the waiting room, far away from the disappointed looks. When youâre finally out of sight, you turn around. âWhat are you doing here?â
Scott looks far from pleased, but his tone is calm. âCame to see you.â He shrugs, taking a sip of his coffee â probably black with a drop of cream.
âYou canât be doing this to me at work, Scott.â
âYou werenât responding to my texts.â
âIâm at work.â
âI can see that.â
âDonât be cute.â
âYou always think Iâm cute.â
You take a deep breath. âScott, what happened last Fridayââ He perks up. âIt canât happen again.âÂ
âWhy not?â He scowls, jaw clicking off to the side.Â
âWeâre adults now, we canât be⊠doing whatever we were doing. It was fun when we were young but come on.â
âWhat? Too old to have fun?â
âI think Iâm at a point where I should be looking for something serious, not a repeat of college.â
Thereâs a firmness to his eyes that makes you squirm. Something unexpectedly grave thatâs foreign to Scott. âSerious,â he echoes, âyou want serious?â
âOf course, I do.â
He licks his lips, taking a step towards you. Your heart skips a beat.Â
âIf thatâs the caseââ
âMom!â
Your entire body goes cold, the word both warms and slashes your chest. Your son barrels down the hallway and you barely flinch when you feel his tiny arms wrap around your legs, Ben cheesing up at you with a toothy grin.
You donât spare Scott a glance when you crouch down to Benâs height, allowing him to wrangle you in a tight hug. âHi, bud, whatâre you doing here? I was supposed to meet you at home.â
âMissed you.â He pulls away to beam at you and your heart positively melts.
This perfect kid. âMissed you too, buddy,â you smile, âI still need to finish up work. Think you can be patient for me and wait a few more minutes?â
He blinks at you. âAunt Jenna?â
You shake your head. Jenna is always a crowd favorite. âAunt Jennaââ
âIs right here!â The familiar voice cheers as she appears next to you. Ben throws himself around her legs next with a giggle. âCome on, weâve got some new toys in the playroom I can show you. Cool LEGOs.â
Before you know it, sheâs already whisking him away, leavingyou, Scott, and your mother â who is staring at him with a little too much curiosity.
On the other hand, you canât even bring yourself to look at him. The thing that shakes your confidence the most is his silence. Upset Scott goes on long tirades, spitting out vile things until heâs clam enough to take action.
However, a very, truly angry Scott is quiet. The rage simmers on the surface, bubbling in imminent explosion on the inside.
Your mother grins at him with sparkling eyes. âI never knew my daughter had such a handsome friend.â
âMom!â You immediately scold, embarrassment spreading through you like wildfire.
Scott clears his throat, smile cordial as he turns to your mom. âPleasure to meet you, maâam. Iâm Scott. A friend.â The last word he seems to add reluctantly.
âOh yes, she did mention⊠a friend,â your mom says with a teasing lilt that proves to push that stake of betrayal deeper into your gut. âWeâre going to head back for dinner after this. Would you like to join us?â
âHe has other things to do,â you say at the same time Scott responds with, âIâd love to.â This time, you do turn to look at him.
His eyes are cool, almost distant, as he regards you. Itâs an impassive look that says more than most people expect. A shudder wracks through you as your mouth dries in fear.
âIâll be there,â he emphasizes, looking pointedly at you.
Your body withers slightly under the intensity of his gaze and you choose to redirect your own displeasure at your mother who simply disregards you. âWonderful, Iâll wait with Ben. Come find us when youâre done, honey.â
Leave it to your own blood to make the bed and force you to lie in it.
But youâre also your motherâs daughter so you take that as a chance to escape yourself. âI have to wrap up work so Iâll see you later,â you exhale quickly and high-tail out of there before he can even open his mouth.
Procrastinating emotions has always been your strong suit.
By the time you finish work and step back outside, you pray that Scottâs anger wouldâve faded. Heâs calm when he agrees to follow your family car in his own. Youâre constantly peeking at your rearview mirror to see if he changes his mind but his car never disappears from your line of sight.
When you let all of them inside the apartment, Scott gives it a critical once-over. He politely toes off his shoes and steps into the living room. Sweat piles on the back of your neck as you urge Ben to wash up while you and your mom prepare dinner.
âPasta alright?â You ask, testing the waters.
His answer is respectful and composed. A simple yes, thank you.
It only makes you more nervous.
Dinner passes by without a hitch, despite your bouncing knee the entier time. Your mom asks Scott how he knows you and what he does for work; sheâs at least smart enough to tread carefully on the bigger questions of why youâve never mentioned him and why he feels comfortable enough to show face at your job. The extent of his introduction to Ben is taht he is your son and Scott is your friend.
âUncle Scott,â Ben confirms, familiarizing himself with Scottâs name on his tongue.
You see the ice in his eyes chip away, albeit slightly, but he nods.
After Ben gets exactly a single scoop of the chocolate chip ice cream in the fridge, you tell him that itâs finally time for bed. He whines about how having a guest means that he should be able to stay up longer. You give him one look and he promptly skulks to the bathroom.Â
You take this chance to escape Scottâs attention for a little while; god knows his staring gets unnerving after two hours of it. You take your time preparing Ben for bed, switching him to his comfy pajamas, reading him his favorite book with the voices the way he likes it. When heâs finally out cold, you get up, press a kiss to his temple, and turn to exit.Â
Scottâs standing in the doorway, watching you quietly. His expression is thoughtful, but he doesnât say a word when you lead him back to the kitchen.Â
You walk your mom to the door, thanking her for the day.
Her eyes wander to Scott behind you who seems intent on lingering even when itâs late. She smiles at you. âHe seems like a good one,â she whispers. âI like him.â
âYouâve known him all of two hours.â
âI can sense it. I like how you are with him.â You raise an eyebrow in question. âEmotional. You get riled up so easily. Youâve spent the last few years playing adult that itâs sweet to see you like this.âÂ
Your cheeks are hot as you shoo her again. She throws out a final nice to meet you and see you again soon before she finally leaves the two of you alone.
Scottâs eyes chase after you as you fuss with your kettle, preparing caffeine for the conversation youâre about to have. Maybe you should break out that tequila buried deep inside your cabinet instead. He no doubt has questions. You donât know if heâs connected the dots; you can only hope he hasnât. Ben looks more like you after all.
Thereâs a small part of you that hopes Scott would know, call it fatherly intuition, but a bigger part of you wants to avoid addressing that question. Heâs only here to visit, he doesnât need to know that he has a son. If he doesnât know, then the two of you can return to life as is once he leaves.
You donât want to admit how much the thought stings.
âBen,â Scott clears his throat as you set a cup of coffee in front of him. He gratefully accepts it, takes a sip. âIs his dadâŠâ
âNot around.â Itâs a safe answer.
âWho is he?â
âNo one you know,â you lie smoothly, maybe too quickly.
His eyes narrow a fraction but he doesnât push. âYou never told me you have a son.â
âWe werenât talking, Miller. It wouldâve been strange to say hey, hope youâre doing well, by the way, I have a kid!â
âWell, whose fault is that?â He snaps.
The air is strung tight, electricity crackling quietly in the echo of his words.Â
âI justââ He takes a deep breath, hands shoved into his hair. âI donât want to fight,â he says, doing his damndest to try and mean it. You know that he wants to push, to question, to challenge you. Confront you for leaving him in the wind.Â
But he doesnât want to lose you â the same way you donât want to either.Â
âBenâs a good kid,â you murmur, thumb stroking the rim of your mug.Â
âWell, you did raise him,â he notes, lips twitching up.Â
You clear your throat. âThis is why I canât do⊠whatever that was last night again. It was a fluke and a mistake. Itâs been a long time since Iâve had a night out like that and apparently I just needed to get laid.âÂ
Instead of the chuckle youâre expecting, some jab about you being abstinent, there is weight that settles heavy in the atmosphere. Scott looks at you carefully, lips tight. âA mistake? Really?â
âNotââ you stop yourself, biting your tongue, ânot like that.â He cocks an eyebrow, looking at you with a mix of irritation and interest. âI just think I shouldnât have been so irresponsible.â
âWhy? You wouldâve fucked any man that night?âÂ
âOf course not!â
âSo just me then.â
âYes!â
The moment the confirmation leaves your mouth, you stop. Scott smiles, smug. âGood to know.â
âOh, screw you.â
âYou already did.â
The urge to hurl your mug at his head grows stronger by the second.
Scott bites down on his smile but you can still see the ghost of amusement on his lips. âBut, listen, in all seriousness, if you need anythingâ I know raising a kid isnât cheap and, with your hours and obviously childcare and all the necessitiesââ
You cringe. âPlease donât tell me youâre offering me money right now.âÂ
âI just want to help.â
âNot your responsibility.â
His jaw clenches. âI know that, but it doesnât mean I canât help a friend.âÂ
His jaw clenches. âI know that, but it doesnât mean I canât help a friend.âÂ
You consider arguing with him again, defending your stance as a perfectly capable, independent, single mother. However, you know he means well. This is how Scott Miller helps, this is how he shows you he cares.Â
âThank you,â you sigh, âI appreciate it, but I promise you Iâm fine.â
Scott hesitates for a second. âYouâre not a nurse.â Itâs not a question.Â
âI wanted to do it, but the pregnancy and the tough hours just didnât seem healthy â or fair to a newborn. Iâm doing something safer, more regular hours. Itâs not so bad.â
âWasnât your dream though.â
âWell, sometimes dreams donât work out.â
He doesnât look appeased. âWhy not now? Heâs a little more grown. How old is he?â
Your heart rushes in your ears. âI have a good routine going. Itâs not like I hate what Iâm doing nowââ
âBut you donât love it.â Once again, not a question.
âItâs⊠a job, Scott, Iâm lucky to be employed in this economy.â
He grunts but doesnât push further. âIâm not going to give you shit for not telling meââ
âShocker.â The sarcastic remark slips out on instinct, Scott tosses you a scalding look with no heat behind his eyes.Â
âBut at least let me try and help you.â He knows you too well, can sense the argument threatening to fall from your lips, so he quickly adds, âI donât want to hear it. However I can help, I will.â
When he has this voice, you know thereâs no point in arguing, so you let it slide. âSure. Thank you,â you surrender. âHow long are you here for?â
âIâm leaving tomorrow afternoon.â
Oh. Youâre fast to school your expression. âGot it. We should plan to catch up properly at some point then. Maybe tomorrow morning.â
The corners of his lips tug up and youâre already rolling your eyes, ears tingling with the stupid comment to come. âYou donât think we did that already? Or did you want a repeat?â
âPig.â
âYou love it.âÂ
A laugh bubbles up your throat, light and airy that has Scottâs smile rising a smidgen higher.Â
For a moment, you think everything will be okay.
+ sam: im sorry for the woman i've become with him (i'm not) (i love this idiot so dearly). hope you enjoyed this part and look forward for more drama to come in the second!!!
scott is yearning for (taglist): @unabashedlyinlovewithyou @eiaf4uwn @thebabykashmere @nbhrhn @w1nchesterfiles @ae1szn @pinksplace @stanmarvelous @coffinlolz @chloluvsdilfs @athenxt
plot: *takes place in season 4 of obx* rafe is your ex and you haven't really spoke in a few months and the wound is still fresh. when rafe decides to come along and help the pogues in morroco, your relationship rekindles and you realize your feelings for him never changed.
trying out a new font lol
the heat in morocco is heavy, but the tension between you and rafe is heavier.
itâs been months since you guys called it quits, right before everything went completely off the rails and he somehow ended up on the same side as the pogues.
you didnât expect to see him here, let alone be crammed into the back of a sketchy transit van sharing joint with him while jj and john b argue about a map upfront.
"you look hot," rafe says softly, his voice cutting through the noise of the engine.
you glance over, eyebrow raised. "like-like attractive or like i'm sweating to death?"
a small, familiar smirk tugs at the corner of his lips. the kind that used to make your heart skip. "both. but mostly the second one."
"hilarious, cameron," you mutter, but you can't help the tiny smile that tugs at your own mouth.
itâs supposed to be fine. you both agreed before the flight that whatever happened back in the cut and figure eight stayed there. youâre here for the treasure, he's here for whatever redemption arc heâs trying to pull off, and you're supposed to be just friends. or at least, civil exes.
but then the van takes a sharp turn down a dirt road, throwing you sideways. rafeâs arm shoots out instinctively, catching your shoulder to steady you before you hit the door. his hand lingers for a second too long, his thumb brushing against your collarbone. his skin is warm, and the sudden contact sends a jolt straight down your spine.
you look up, meeting his blue eyes. the easygoing smirk is gone, replaced by that intense, heavy stare that always used to make you forget what you were saying.
"you good?" he asks, his voice dropping an octave.
"yeah," you breath out, suddenly hyper-aware of how close he is. "i'm good. thanks."
he doesn't move his hand right away. his eyes dip to your lips for a fraction of a second before he pulls back, clearing his throat and looking out the dusty window.
"just don't need you breaking an arm," he mutters, though his tone lacks any real bite. "your brother would blame me.
the mention of jj sours the air instantly. itâs the reminder of the massive, jagged line drawn between your past and your present. jj's hatred for rafe isn't just pogues versus kooks anymore.
itâs deeply personal, a volatile mix of old figure eight grudges and the fact that rafe represents everything that's ever hurt your family. jj looks at rafe and sees the guy who nearly drowned his best friend, the guy who walked around with unearned immunity while the rest of you bled for every inch of survival.
"he's right to blame you," you say softly, the words hanging between you in the stifling heat of the van. you don't pull away, though. instead, you let your gaze drop to his hand, which is still resting just an inch from your knee on the worn vinyl seat.
"he's trying to protect me, rafe. you can't exactly blame him for not trusting you after everything."
the weight of 'everything' sits heavy in the small space between you. itâs the history jj can't look past, but for you, the pain is entirely different. you had loved him so deeply, more than you had ever loved anyone, and when you were alone, he treated you like you were his entire world, doing absolutely everything for you.
however, you couldn't block out the reality of what happened whenever he stepped outside your door. even while he was holding you close, he was turning around and hurting the people you considered family, constantly putting your friends in danger.
you were trapped in a brutal cycle of loving a guy who would give you the world, but would ruthlessly destroy theirs. in the end, you couldn't live with the guilt of choosing your happiness over your friends' survival, and you had to walk away from the only boy you ever truly wanted, breaking both of your hearts in the process.
"i know what i did," he says, his voice dropping to a rough whisper that barely carries over the rattling engine. "but i'm here now. i'm helping you guys. i'm helping you."
"are you?" your breath catches as his eyes lock onto yours, heavy and searching. the space between you feels microscopic, charged with months of unspoken texts, angry breakups, and the lingering heat of how things used to be before the world fell apart. "or are you just running away from the obx?"
"i'm not running," rafe says, his gaze dropping down to your mouth, holding it there long enough to make your pulse hammer against your ribs. the tension is thick, suffocating, a dangerous reminder of how easily you two always collided.
his hand moves, his fingers brushing the fabric of your shorts as he shifts even closer. "if i wanted to run, i wouldn't have come to the one place where everyone hates my guts. think about it." up front, jj barks out a laugh at something john b says, the sound loud and abrasive, shattering the quiet bubble you and rafe are trapped in.
you blinks, the spell breaking just enough for him to pull back a fraction, though his eyes remain dark and fixed on you. "just-don't do anything stupid out there," you mutters, your voice strained as he looks out the window.
he swallows hard, his jaw tight as he processes your words. for a second, it looks like he wants to argue, to give you one of those defensive, reckless excuses he used to use back in the outer banks. but instead, he just lets out a slow, heavy breath, looking away from you and staring out at the blurred horizon of the moroccan desert.
"i'm not trying to make things harder for you," he says quietly, his voice completely stripped of the usual cameron bravado. "i know i messed up with your friends, with you. but iâm trying to fix it. for you"
you look down at your hands, your fingers tightly laced together in your lap to keep them from shaking. the proximity of him, the familiar scent of his cologne mixed with the dusty heat of the van, is making it impossible to think straight.
"you can't fix everything in one trip, rafe," you murmur, your voice barely audible over the hum of the tires on the dirt road. "and you can't expect me to just forget."
"i don't expect you to forget. i just- i need you to know that losing you was the worst thing that ever happened to me. and being near you right now, pretending like we're just strangers sharing a ride, is tearing me apart."
the honesty in his voice hits you like a physical wave. itâs the exact tone he used when it was just the two of you, away from the chaos of his family and the loyalty to your friends. it's the rafe you fell in love with, the one you had to leave behind.
you swallow hard, trying to blink away the sudden sting in your eyes. "rafe, don't. don't do this here."
"i'm serious," he presses on, leaning a fraction closer, his warmth radiating across the small gap between you. "every time i see you look at me with that look in your eyes, like you're waiting for me to screw up again, it kills me. i did everything for you. you know that."
"but you also hurt the people i love," you whisper back, the reminder sharp and painful. "you can't separate the two, rafe. you can't be everything to me and a nightmare to them. i couldn't keep carrying that guilt."
his gaze drops to your lips for the third time, the silence between you suddenly loud and suffocating. the air in the van is hot, but the pull between you is an electric current, dragging you both backward into memories of late nights, quiet promises, and a love that was too heavy to survive.
"alright, we're here!" john bâs voice suddenly booms from the front, the abrupt sound shattering the heavy quiet in the back.
the van brakes hard, sending you forward slightly, but this time rafe doesn't reach out. he just holds your gaze for one last, agonizing second before the side door is thrown open by jj, letting the harsh moroccan sunlight pour into the cramped space.
jjâs eyes immediately dart between the two of you, his brow furrowing as he takes in the lingering tension. he holds out a hand to help you down, his posture rigid. "come on," he mutters, shooting a brief, cold look at rafe before guiding you away from the van.
the moroccan heat hits you the second your boots touch the dusty ground. the group clusters near the back of the vehicle, huddled around a worn map spread out on the hood. john b, jj, pope, and kiara are in deep conversation of how to follow the clues to find the blue crown.
the group moves further into the market, the crowded streets forcing everyone to walk in pairs. john b and jj lead the way, while sarah deliberately slows her pace to walk side-by-side with rafe.
"you're staring," sarah says quietly, her eyes scanning the colorful stalls but her attention completely on her brother.
rafe tears his gaze away from your back, looking down at his sister. "i'm not staring."
"rafe, you're practically burning a hole through her," sarah replies, a soft, teasing smile on her face. it's a massive change from how things used to be between them; the sharp edges of their past have finally started to blur into real, mutual support. she shifts her map to her other hand. "she still loves you, you know. she just-she carries a lot of jj's weight."
rafe sighs, running a hand through his hair. "i know. she's his sister, sarah. every time he looks at me like he wants to kill me, i can see it tearing her apart. i hate that i put her in the middle of that."
"so show her you're different now," sarah says gently, bumping her shoulder against his. "you're doing it with me. you can do it with her too."
rafe looks ahead at you again. the crowd suddenly surges as a vendor moves a large display, and you're pushed slightly off balance. before jj can even turn around, rafe steps forward instinctively, his hand catching your elbow to steady you.
"i got you," he murmurs, his grip warm and solid.
you look up, your eyes meeting his blue ones, and the familiar spark between you two flares up instantly. his hands instantly find your waist to steady you, his touch firm and certain amidst the chaos. you don't pull away. instead, you let your hand rest against his forearm for a lingering moment. "thanks, rafe."
jj turns around then, his eyes immediately dropping to rafe's hand on your arm. his jaw clenches, but before he can snap, sarah steps in smoothly, grabbing jj's attention with a question about the map.
"you okay?" he asks, his voice low, his head tilting down so his breath brushes your forehead.
"yeah," you whisper, looking up into his eyes. the harsh moroccan sun catches the blue in them, but the look he's giving you is soft, entirely stripped of the anger that used to define him. "i'm okay."
up ahead, sarah notices the shift. she catches your eye over jjâs shoulder and gives you a small, encouraging nod before deliberately asking jj another loud question about the map, keeping his back turned to give you both space.
rafe doesn't let go of your waist, and you don't move your hands from his chest. the noise of the market seems to dull into background hum, the heavy guilt and the painful memories of the outer banks finally starting to give way to the simple, undeniable pull that has always existed between you.
the crowd swells again, a sudden rush of people separating the two of you from the rest of the group. rafe takes your hand, his grip firm and reassuring, and gently guides you down a quieter, shaded alleyway to get out of the main path. the noise of the market fades, replaced by the quiet rustle of tapestries hanging from stone walls.
you stop against the cool stone, catching your breath. rafe stands close, blocking out the rest of the world, his eyes scanning your face with an intensity that makes your heart race.
"we lost them," you breathe out, looking back toward the busy street.
"sarah knows what she's doing. she'll keep jj busy," rafe says, stepping a fraction closer. the shade of the alley does nothing to cool the sudden heat flare between you. "i'm glad we're alone. i feel like i haven't been able to actually talk to you without feeling like a target."
"it's hard, rafe," you say, looking down at his shirt before meeting his gaze again. "being near you... it brings back everything. the good things, but also how much it hurt to leave."
"i know i put you through hell," he murmurs, his voice cracking slightly. he reaches up, his fingers gently brushing a stray piece of hair behind your ear, his touch so tender it makes your eyes sting. "but i swear to you, i'm trying to be the guy you always deserved. i haven't stopped thinking about you. not for one second."
the honesty in his voice cracks the last of your restraint. the tension that has been building since you first sat next to him in the van completely takes over, thick and heavy with months of unspent longing.
"i never stopped thinking about you either," you admit softly.
rafeâs breath hitches. his gaze drops down to your lips, and this time, he doesn't pull back. he leans down, closing the remaining distance between you, and presses his lips to yours.
the kiss is slow at first, full of all the unspoken words and built-up ache of your time apart, but it quickly deepens as his hands move to cup your face. it feels exactly like coming home, the chaos of the treasure hunt and the complicated family ties melting away into the quiet alleyway, leaving just the two of you finally finding your way back.
the kiss shifts, the slow hesitation completely melting away as rafe pulls you flush against him. his hands slide from your face down to the nape of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair to hold you close, while your hands grip the fabric of his shirt. the sheer weight of the months you spent apart pours into the space between you, making the moment feel desperate and electric.
he presses you slightly back against the cool stone wall of the alley, his lips moving against yours with a fierce, possessive intensity that completely blocks out the rest of the world. itâs heavy, breathless, and packed with all the tension that had been building since you first looked at him in the back of the van. you can feel the slight tremble in his touch, a silent admission of how much heâs missed you, and you pull him even closer, letting go of the past entirely.
when he finally pulls back a fraction, his forehead rests against yours, both of your breaths coming in short, uneven gasps. his thumb gently traces your lower lip, his blue eyes dark and completely blown out as he looks down at you.
"i'm not letting you go this time," he whispers, his voice rough and certain in the quiet shade. "i don't care what it takes."
the sound of rapid footsteps echoing down the stone alleyway shatters the quiet, and you both jump apart just as the pogues round the corner.
within seconds, you're completely surrounded. jj steps out in front, his face flushed from the heat and his jaw locked so tight you can see the muscle ticking. john b, pope, and kiara form a tense semi-circle behind him, while sarah lingers slightly to the side, looking between you and rafe with wide, knowing eyes.
jj ignores rafe entirely at first, stepping directly into your space. his blue eyes scan your face, searching for any sign that you're hurt or in trouble. "where the hell did you go?" he asks, his voice low but vibrating with protective anger. "we turned around and you were just gone. i told you to stay right behind me."
you try to focus on your brother, to listen to his voice, but your gaze instinctively drifts past his shoulder.
standing just a few feet away, rafe is leaning casually against the stone wall, his hands tucked loosely into his pockets. he isn't even trying to look innocent. instead, his eyes are fixed entirely on you, and a slow, smug grin is spreading across his face.
"i'm fine, jj," you say softly, your voice still a little breathless, though your eyes never leave rafe's. "the crowd just pushed us back."
jj glances between you and rafe, his eyes narrowing as he takes in the flushed, happy look on your face and the unmistakable grin on rafe's. he lets out a sharp breath, clearly not buying the story, but the urgent shouting of merchants down the main street cuts off whatever he's about to say.
"we need to move," john b says, stepping between jj and rafe, his hand on jj's shoulder to pull him back. "the guys we're looking for are heading toward the square. we don't have time for this right now."
as you're led out of the alley, you look back over your shoulder one last time. rafe is falling into step right behind you, his hands in his pockets, his grin softening into something more genuine as his eyes lock onto yours. the secrets, the danger, and your brother's anger are still waiting, but as you walk out into the crowded heat, the heavy weight in your chest is finally gone.
pairing: kook!Rafe x pogue!ptsd!Reader - no use of y/n, no description of reader, pic for aesthetics only
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you beared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 2.7k
warnings: 18+ due to heavy subject matter and some angst and smut later
a/n: things are starting to heat up for these two. let me know what you think as always and thanks for reading!
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
table of contents: PART 1, PART 2
Rafe spent the morning on the water. Rose was annoyed that heâd come home in the middle of the night. And Ward just went along with whatever she felt. As usual, it wasnât a problem that Sarah hadnât even come home.
So, he left. On the water, nobody bothered him. Gave him dirty looks. Complained about him. Heâd surprisingly had fun at the boneyard party. Hooked up with the blonde girl in his Camaro. He should have just stayed at Topperâs, like he had been most of spring break. But he knew Ward was unhappy he hadnât been home much.
The wind picked up. The clouds darkened along with the ocean, waves growing. There hadnât been any distant thunder or lightening, but he pulled back into the dock anyway. No point in chancing it.
The rain drops fell in scattered, heavy drops. Then it poured all at once. Relentless. Rafe cursed as he tied off the boat, his clothes immediately soaked through. Heading up the dock, he glances up to see someone standing on the sidewalk past the dunes. Even this early in the morning.
As he walks, even in the heavy rain, he realizes itâs you. Just standing. At first, he thinks you saw him. But youâre looking at the ocean. Frozen. And he knows that expression. Itâs the same one you had when heâd pulled you out of the pool.
âShit,â He mutters, changing direction. Instead of heading to the parking lot, he veers toward you, charging forward like he was running out of time.
Something that surprisingly helped your anxiety, as much as you wished it didnât, was going for a run. It interrupted the spiraling thoughts, forced you to focus on something, and got some of the anxious energy out so you could sleep. And after a panic attack, you found yourself running longer. Harder.
You ran early in the mornings, before your shift at the Wreck. This particular morning youâd made it to Figure Eight. Running along the sidewalk, you could see the docks out of the corner of your eye. The ocean dark on this cloudy morning. Maybe one day youâd run on the beach. Get closer and closer to the water.
The boneyard party wasnât so bad last night, you tell yourself. Youâd survived it. Only one party ended in a panic attack, out of the hundreds of parties youâd been to. The only difficult part was running into Gavin, the Pogue youâd hooked up with last summer who was more than happy to leave you alone in bed the next morning and never talk to you again. But he was busy chatting with a new girl, so he didnât even notice you.
A large raindrop splatters onto your bare shoulder. Then another. And another. Before you could even turn around, the sky let loose. No lightening or thunder. But rain that fell so heavy and hard you could barely see.
You slow your pace, your tank top and running shorts already soaked through. A convenience store comes into view and you try the door. Locked. Of course it is. Itâs barely 7 AM. The wind picks up, the heavy rain smacking you as you turn back.
You glance at the ocean, only briefly. And thatâs when your body freezes. Your mind is back on that boat. In the rough waves tossing your body from side to side. The rain had felt almost just like this. Falling in heavy sheets. John B was trying to keep control of the boat. Your friends were yelling but you could barely hear them.
One big wave, and you slid off the boat and hit the water. The current didnât care that you knew how to swim. The waves didnât care that you knew to swim sideways to try to get out. And the longer you fought to stay afloat, the more your brain started to panic. Youâd just slipped under when one of the Pogues grabbed you. Thatâs the last thing you really remember, other than coughing up ocean water on the floor of the boat.
Someone says your name. Someone real, not a memory. You inhale sharply, eyes snapping toward the sound. Rafe. No. Not here. Not now. Not again. You try to get your legs to move, but they refuse. Rafe steps closer, his blue eyes barely open as he holds up an arm against the harsh wind and rain. But he still scans you like youâre damaged.
âCâmon,â he says loud enough to carry over the storm. âGotta move.â His hand presses against your back, firm and warm, and your body lets him guide you. Your brain is still coming back to reality. Remembering how to swallow, how to breathe. Remembering where you are. Why you were here.
Rafe leads you to a small, tattered boathouse almost hidden in bushes and dunes. He guides you inside, firmly shutting the heavy rust red door against the wind. Itâs dark, a small window your only light. And it smells like old wood and ocean water thatâs been stagnant too long.
âItâll pass soon.â Rafe says, his voice cutting through the sound of the rain slamming against the roof. Heâs glancing at his phone, fiddling with the radar on his weather app. You know heâs talking about the storm, but you make it apply to your panic too, trying to slow your breathing.
âWhat were you doing out here?â You ask curiously, noticing his soaked crewneck and jeans and needing a distraction. Rafe was the last person you expected to see at 7 AM on a Saturday.
âI should be asking you that, Pogue.â He quips, raising a brow. âWas on my boat. Getting some time to myself. What were you doing?â
âI was going for a run.â You reply. He chuckles dryly, and you think heâs about to make fun of you. What kind of person goes for a run when they seem to constantly have panic attacks where they barely breathe?
âShit luck getting caught in a pop-up storm. You always run in Figure Eight?â He says instead.
âIâve been trying to push myself.â You answer.
âWait, you ran here from the Cut?â He looks up from his phone.
âYes.â You answer, feeling heat rush to your cheeks.
âDamn.â He whistles. The wind smacks against the door, making it shudder. You flinch, breathing spiking again. Rafeâs eyes flick to you, like heâs waiting for you to snap.
âYou donât have to stay.â Your voice comes out sharper than you mean it to.
âIâm not going back out in that.â He scoffs. And with that you had no choice. This boathouse was only one small room. You had nowhere else to retreat to. Youâd have to ride out this panic with Rafe watching you.
Clenching your fists, you turn away from him, crouching onto the ground. Facing the corner of the house, full of old and broken fishing poles, you pretend youâre alone and try to steady your breathing again.
âHey,â Rafe says, reminding you of his presence one again. His voice is gentler than you thought he was capable of, and that makes you feel worse. âJust take a deep breath.â
âIâm trying, dumbass.â You grit out, squeezing your eyes shut.
âI was just-â
âI donât need your help, okay?â The words spill out of you before you can think. âI donât need you to pretend like you get it.â The rain was too loud. You could feel how shaky your breathing still was. Rafe was too close. You just wanted to be alone. In the quiet. âIs this a Kook thing for you? Help a Pogue girl so you feel better about yourself?â
âWhat?â His voice goes low. âIs that what you think?â
âYes. Iâm trying to breathe. Trying to calm down. But itâs fucking hard when someone who hates me is staring-â
âHates you?â Rafe cuts in. âI barely even know you. How the fuck could I hate you?â You donât want to admit he has a point. Your mind is too scattered to let your emotions settle and let logic take over. And you still wonât look at him, but you can hear him take another step closer.
âI always assumed you hate all Pogues.â You mutter, but feel the urge to bite your tongue. This always happened when you couldnât get a grip on your panic. Everything would feel too all-consuming, and youâd snap. At your friends. At your aunt. And now at him.
âYou know what, if you want to bring up Kook and Pogue shit, fine.â Rafe huffs. âItâs just like you Pogues to act like youâre the only ones who ever have problems. That youâre the only ones who have ever gone through shit. Fuckinâ forgive me for tryinâ to help. Jesus Christ.â
Youâre angry enough to turn toward him, hating the way he towers above you. Eyes cold and almost grey. Jaw set. You slowly rise to your feet, your emotions fueling you.
âYeah? And you Kooks have everything handed to you on a silver platter,â You start, stepping even closer. Rafe Cameron didnât deserve to think you were weak. To see you at your worst. âAll the resources at your fingertips. Everything weâd kill to have and you donât even care. And somehow even with all of that, you still canât get it together. Forgive me if Iâm not really sympathetic.â
Rafe still looks down at you, and as he goes quiet, you realize how close you two are. Heâs breathing almost as heavily as you are. The silence feels charged. Heavy. Somethingâs pricking under your skin, and itâs not panic anymore.
Rafe didnât hate you. Like he said, he barely knew you. But he was starting to notice you. Really notice you. Your cheeks were flushed. Your bottom lip red from biting it. Rain-soaked clothes clinging to your skin. And youâd lashed out and riled him up.
Chest heaving, he feels like he canât look away. He didnât fully understand it. Twice this week heâd gotten laid. Shouldâve been enough. He shouldnât want you. Not another Pogue. Not when you were struggling. Angry. But he was finding it hard to care, like he should.
You were too close. Didnât even realize heâd kept moving toward you. As much as he worked on himself, some things didnât change. He liked how this felt. He liked how you looked. His gaze fell to your lips, then flicked back up to your eyes. You didnât back away. Didnât say anything. That was all he needed.
He crashes his lips to yours before he can change his mind. You gasp in surprise, but thatâs not enough to stop him. It feels just as good as he thought it would. Your lips soft, your subtle perfume intoxicating. He grips the back of your neck. And when a different, softer sound comes from you and you kiss him back, he loses any hope of having enough control when it comes to you.
Rafe backs you into the wall of the boathouse and deepens the kiss. His hands move to your waist, fingers grazing the skin exposed from your tank top riding up. The parts of him heâd buried deep still rumbled. He felt the urge to rip off your top. Tear off your shorts. Bend you over the stack of canoes in the other corner and fuck you stupid. But heâd seen enough of you to know he should go a little slower.
The wind slams against the door again, making it shudder against the hinges. The sound wasnât new. Itâd happened a few times already. But you still flinch. Pull away. Push him off, eyes wide. It looked to Rafe like heâd woke you up from a dream. Like youâd realized what youâd done. His stomach clenched. You look afraid of him again. And you step to the side, scrambling to put some distance between yourself and him.
âWe shouldnât have done that.â You whisper, voice almost lost to the sound of the rain. He looks away from you, jaw tightening.
âYeah.â He agrees, even though he doesnât mean it. You look at the ceiling, waiting for the rain to slow.
âWonât happen again.â You say like a promise. He doesnât answer that one. Itâs true he didnât want to hook up with a Pogue. Not for a little while, at least. He wasnât intending for this to happen. You needed help, he was there. Thatâs it. But he doesnât regret it.
Rafe had snapped you out of your panic attack without meaning to. At first, it was annoyance, anger, that all drowned out the panic. But when it got quiet between you, he was close enough that you could see his nose was slightly red from the cold rain. Faint freckles dotting it.
And then heâd kissed you and your brain shut off and your body stilled. This man, whoâd always unnerved you, had seen the worst version of you, at your worst. The pathetic, unappealing version of you that youâd tried to hide. And he wanted you anyway.
It felt good. So good. His hands felt warm and strong. His chest felt sturdy, like the anchor youâd needed. But the sound of the storm brought you back to reality. Youâd kissed Rafe, of all people. Someone who didnât care about Kook or Pogue when it came to sex, based on what all the girls at school said. But who also would never actually care about you either.
Growing up, you used to dream about a boy falling in love with you and saving you from home. A Pogue who was tough enough to take on your dad and run away with you, willing to scavenge and squat with you in the abandoned, tattered homes on the Cut. Or a Kook, who had enough money to whisk you away to their family estate and buy you all the things you never got growing up.
The reality was that no one came to save you. You had to get out on your own. A boy was never going to be your savior. Never going to be your anchor, even if it felt like it for a second. And you didnât need them. Rafe was just trouble dressed up nice.
âI can drive you back.â He says once the sounds of the storm were gone for a few minutes, voice still low.
âIâm calling my friend.â You tell him firmly, taking out your phone and wiping off the screen enough to call John B.
â âEllo?â He answers on the second ring, voice half asleep. You try to steady yourself.
âHey, can you give me a ride back home? I went for a long run and got caught in that pop up shower.â
âOh, shit. Yeah, âcourse I can. Where are you?â He asks, and you can feel Rafeâs eyes boring into you.
âThe old boathouse by the docks.â
âOkay, be there in 10.â He promises.
âAnd bring Pope, please. If heâs not busy.â You plead, because Pope was your oldest friend and the most logical. Any time your panic got worse, you liked to talk to him. It was usually over the phone since he was at UNC now. But he was here on break for now, leaving tomorrow. You needed his support.
Pope always said things like âthis is just your body trying to protect youâ and âyour brain doesnât know the difference between real danger and whatever triggered youâ. He made it so you didnât feel stupid or broken. There was a reason for these things. And you would be okay.
âIâll wait with you for your ride.â Rafe mutters, and you turn to look at him again. Heâs staring at his phone like the past few minutes didnât happen. The only sound now is both of your clothes dripping rain water onto the boathouse floor.
You want to tell him to go, that he doesnât have to stay. Youâd like him far away from you, so you never thought about kissing him again. But Rafe was probably headed back to school soon, too. Maybe that would be enough distance. And you wouldnât have to cast out the guy who, as much as you didnât want to agree with him, was just trying to help. So you just nod.
Comment if you want to be in the taglist, and let me know what you think!
pairing: kook!Rafe x pogue!ptsd!Reader - no use of y/n, no description of reader, pic for aesthetics only
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you beared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 3.2k
warnings: 18+ due to heavy subject matter and some smut later
a/n: Rafe cannot help himself, he's always protective! let me know what you think as always and thanks for reading!
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
table of contents: PART 1
You wake up expecting to be in your room at your auntâs trailer, the air slightly stuffy and smelling like bacon and coffee. But instead, youâre sprawled on a couch, under fluffy blankets, AC hitting your face. And the air smells too luxe to be home. Like a hotel lobby.
âGood. Youâre up.â Rafeâs voice makes you flinch. Heâs by the fireplace, downing the last of his water bottle. Right. This is Topperâs house. The party. You got thrown into the pool. Rafe pulled you out. And offered to drive you home. âLetâs go.â
âUm, okay,â Your voice was hoarse, and you chug the glass of water someone had left for you. Removing the fluffy blankets was torture, but Rafeâs oversized clothes helped slightly. You grabbed your still damp sundress and slip on your sandals. Rafe leads you out to the Camaro, holding the door for you like some kind of gentleman.
The ride home starts out quiet, which youâre thankful for. All you can hear is the hum of the engine. The car smelled like leather and a slightly citrus, musky cologne. Rafe seems as relaxed as you wished you were, one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting on the center consol. You quickly text your group chat with the Pogues, letting them know you were on your way home.
But the vibe in the car changes once the houses get more run down. The Camaro starts veering to avoid hitting potholes. The headlights flash on people walking on the side of the street. And Rafe grips the steering wheel with both hands, eyes darting at any movement. As much as Sarah thinks heâs matured, the Cut still clearly bothered him.
âYou can just drop me off here.â You offer quietly once Rafe enters the trailer park. âI can walk.â
âWhich house?â He ignores your offer, voice flat and low.
âUm, the one with the plastic flamingos out front.â You flush. Your aunt was the stereotypical cool aunt. Eccentric. Loud. Always making jokes. Enjoyed one too many beers or cigs. Unmarried. No kids. But she was more of a parent than either of yours.
Rafe parks the car, hand gripping the gearshift like heâs ready to peel out of the Cut before your foot hits the grass.
âThanks.â You mutter, making sure you have all your stuff before heading out. You make it to the porch when you hear Rafe call your name.
âNeed my clothes back at some point.â A smile tugs at his lips.
âLikeâŠright now?â You swallow. Making Rafe wait, even for a few minutes, seemed like a bad idea. Especially in the Cut.
âNo. Later is fine.â He replies, unbothered.
âHow about that boneyard party in a few days? Will you be there?â
âYeah, Top and Kelce want to go.â
âOkay. Iâll have them back to you then.â You turn back to the trailer and you hear his car back out on the gravel, headlights fading.
Rafe didnât stop speeding until he was off the Cut. It didnât matter how many years passed, how old he got, it would always unnerve him. Some Pogues were always looking for opportunity, and an obvious kook in the wrong place could be too tempting. And a lot of them knew his face. Already disliked him.
Once he crossed into Figure Eight, his mind went back to you. Heâd never met anyone in the Outer Banks afraid of the water. Some people he partied with didnât want to swim in the ocean, but they didnât mind the pool. Youâd always been weird to him. Now you were even stranger.
He was also annoyed. His plan for the party was to have a few drinks and find a girl to hook up with. Then that asshole picked you up. So many times, it felt like he was the only person who was even the slightest bit observant. Rafe was always scanning for girls to flirt with, or people who looked like theyâd buy off him. But even still, the fact that no one noticed you were in trouble until it was too late, and no one moved fast enough, irked him.
Your fear was obvious. It went beyond not wanting your hair or clothes wet. You were terrified. On the verge of tears. In his head, he dared Pat to come to a kook party after some shit like that. Heâd handle it, and itâd feel good, too. Like the old days. He could handle shit so much better than Top and Kelce.
Well, most things, anyway. The way Sarah was with you when you were panicking was something foreign to him. Something he kind of envied. Her voice was so soft and warm. It felt like all the love he never got from home. Because he was too volatile. Because he needed help that no one wanted to offer.
Heâd tried making amends with Sarah so many times. Wheezie had come around so much quicker. But Sarah didnât talk to him until Wheezieâd mentioned that Rafe had been in therapy. And started medication. Ward had an ounce of pride for him now, but not enough to make up for 20 years of lacking it. And Rose would probably never come around.
Rafe started to wonder what his life would have been like if heâd known he needed help years ago. If heâd been better years ago. If heâd met you back then, and helped you somehow, and you thought he was sweet. He saw the way you looked at him all night. Guarded. A tinge of fear. It was annoying, but even after helping you, he didnât think it would change. And that bothered him.
UNC was different. No one knew his past there. If they knew anything, it was that his family had money. People were nice to him. Invited him to parties and hang outs. Looked happy to see him. He felt like he was sort of making friends.
But back at OBX, the air was heavy with the past mistakes he made. If it wasnât for Top and Kelce, heâd only be back in the summer. The place he loved and grew up on, the privileged life he lived, none of it prevented him from spiraling down the wrong path while everyone just watched.
And anytime he got close to someone new, all he could think about was them finding it all out. Looking at him like most of Killdare does. So, no matter what, he was determined to still keep everyone at a distance.
âItâs too early for this shit.â JJ groans as he begrudgingly takes a bite of his stack of pancakes.
âItâs almost noon.â Kiara rolls her eyes, stealing the fruit off his plate.
âYou promised me, Jayj.â You remind him. His eyes were barely open behind his aviator sunglasses.
âI know, I know.â
âHey,â Pope interrupts. âDid Rafe Cameron really drive you back to the Cut?â You flush, looking away from the group.
âHe did.â You answer curtly.
âDid he call you trailer trash?â JJ perks up, eyes open now. âBitch about the roads? Drop you off at the edge-â
âEnough JJ.â Sarah cuts in, John B giving him a warning glare for good measure.
âSorry, never gonna trust that man.â JJâs voice is tight.
âIâm with you.â Kie keeps her voice quiet.
âAlright, what matters is she got home safe. And sheâs feeling better. Right?â Sarah looks at you expectantly, ignoring her French toast.
âYeah, Iâm good.â You promise, working to steady your voice. You feel Cleoâs hand pat your back gently. âIâll be at the boneyard party next week.â
âGotta take advantage of the extremely low number of tourons.â Pope grins, ready to change the mood. Off season parties were just Pogue and Kook drama with not enough tourists to soften it.
âAw, no new boys though.â Sarah pouts at you, disappointed.
âI think I need a break after Pat.â You admit with a nervous laugh.
âFair.â John B comments as he slides an extra piece of bacon over to Pope, whoâs somehow the only one whoâs finished his plate. Sober JJ would have demolished everyoneâs plates if theyâd let him, but hungover JJ only finished one stack of pancakes. Kie leans toward you, lowering her voice.
âHow are you, really? Good?â Her brown eyes soft and searching. Kie was always silently checking on you, in a way only a best friend would. She knew when you were too quiet. What each of your expressions meant. And you felt like you could gauge her just as well.
âGood. I promise.â You whisper back, quick to speak up to the group. As helpful as your friends were, you hated when it felt like too much attention was on you. âJohn B, Iâm working at The Wreck this week but could we all hang out at the Chateau after?â You ask, wanting to take advantage of the break a little more. Despite wanting to study for a little bit, going to Topâs party made you realize youâd missed them more than you thought you did. And thanks to that whole pool incident, you feel like you didnât get to fully enjoy it. You just needed some time with your friends and no one else.
âOf course, yâall are always welcome.â John B nods, putting an arm around Sarah.
âI missed you guys.â Kiara echoes what you were thinking. Even with the hours spent talking and catching up, it feels like the hangout ends too soon. Everyone has things to do, things to get back to. Never as much free time in adulthood. But the group hug at the end of brunch heals a little part of you.
Rafe wanted to skip the boneyard party by the time it came around. It used to be he couldnât wait for any party on the Banks. But none of these parties compared to college life now that heâd had a taste of it. Especially with no tourists around at the boneyard this time of year.
But he went. Because you were supposed to be there and he really wanted his polo back. The second his feet hit the sand, he pulled ahead of Top and Kelce, scanning the beach. Lots of the same girls heâd seen a million times before. Same douchebags who either hate him or think theyâre better than him. But no Sarah, which meant you werenât here yet.
So, he grabbed a beer, pretending to care about the current conversation with his friends. Some girl he barely recognized came up, talking to Kelce and touching his arm. Didnât take long for the two of them to head off somewhere. Leaving him with just Topper.
âPogue Princess is here.â Top announces gruffly, and Rafe turns to see Sarah grabbing a drink with John B. But he couldnât see any of the other Pogues nearby. He felt his jaw clench. âUgh, Rafe, can we go further down the beach?â
âDude, can you stop drooling over my sister? Itâs pathetic.â Rafe snaps, irritation building.
âItâs not just that, I swear. Too many Pogues on this side. Ruining the vibe.â Topper insists, fidgeting from one leg to the other.
âI though we moved on from that shit, too.â Rafe rolls his eyes.
âSorry, man. Some old habits die hard.â
âYou know, youâd have a lot more girls to choose from if you bothered to talk to some Pogues.â Rafe finally walks down the beach, and Topper follows, grimacing.
âI donât think I can date a Pogue. Not yet.â
âDonât have to date.â Rafe takes a long swig of his beer, stopping when he can see Topâs Jeep.
âMy boys!â A familiar voice calls, and Rafe groans when he sees Ruthie with her gaggle of girl friends. She still acted like Topper was her friend after the breakup, and Top was too much of a pussy to say anything. And Rafe didnât want to get involved.
He didnât want to talk to her friends. Or hook up with them. Heâd done enough of that before. But it didnât feel like he had much of a choice. Without caring what they thought, he pulled out his phone, texting the girl from a few days ago to see if she was still in town. Then he scrolls through Instagram.
âThere you are!â Your voice snaps him out of his scrolling. âBeen looking for you everywhere.â You sound as annoyed as he feels, and for some reason, he likes that. Youâre wearing a different dress this time. Shorter. Black. It looks nice. But his focus drifts to the huge plastic bag in your hands, his UNC sweatshirt sticking out.
âCouldâve just texted me.â He says simply, holding out his hand for the bag.
âI donât have your number.â You reply, squinting like he was stupid.
âIs this your way of asking?â He prods, feeling his smirk grow when you flush. He motions for you to hand him the bag, and you finally do. Your fingers brush his, surprisingly soft, and he catches a subtle whiff of your perfume. His body stiffens on instinct, but he ignores it. Canât have that here. Not with a Pogue. Not with you, when you were clearly going through your own shit.
âGive me your phone.â He says, staying casual. It never fails to make him feel good when people do exactly as he says. You hand your beat up, old phone with no complaint. He adds himself as a contact quickly before handing it back.
âSee you,â Is all you manage to say before turning away.
âThatâs it?â A chuckle slips past Rafeâs lips. You were still afraid of him. Had to be, based on the look on your face. And how quick you wanted to leave.
âGotta get back to my friends.â You say as you continue walking.
âOkay, then. Text me.â He calls out, watching you walk away. His smile widens when you donât reply.
âEw, hooking up with another Pogue, Rafe?â Ruthie twists her face in disgust. As if you smelled. But he knew you didnât. And youâd clearly washed his clothes, a pleasant detergent scent wafting up from the bag. You were nice. Always nice. Even when you didnât need to be. Unlike some people.
âShut the fuck up, Ruthie.â Rafe growled, turning his attention back to his phone.
You couldnât help it. Rafe made your heartrate spike. Being around him felt like the beginning of anxiety attack. All it took was knowing a little bit about his past and he felt completely unpredictable. That had to be why just the feeling of his fingers brushing yours felt like an electric shock that you had to yank your hand back from.
Given it had been a few years since he graduated high school, heâd lost any boyish features heâd had that gave any hope of him being sweet. His eyes seemed colder. Jaw sharper. Hair shaved close. Scowl or smirk still ever-present. And not that youâd ever admit it, but heâd definitely been working out a lot since the last time youâd seen him. You could tell from just his arms.
âSarah?â You interrupt your own daydreaming, trying to get back to reality. The Pogues were all spread out at this point of the party, but she was keeping you company as she took a break for some water, sitting side by side with you in the sand as the sun set.
âYeah, babe?â She turns toward you, the golden glow lightening her warm brown eyes.
âHowâd youâŠâ You trail off, trying to pick your words carefully. Taking way too long of a drink of the jungle juice, you swallow back your nerves. âHowâd you know that Rafe was better? I know heâs your brother, and I donât want to like, pry or be mean. But he scares me.â Sarah chuckles softly at your admission. Then she looks out at the water. That hesitation makes her answer unsurprising.
âIt took a while. And it wasnât one thing.â She fiddles with one of her necklaces, still thinking of what to say. âHe always used to make promises. Said a lot of things heâd fix. None of it ever stuck. So, I didnât want to believe him this time either.â
As Sarah chuckles flatly, you notice sheâs not bitter. The crinkle in her brow and the vacant look in her eyes just show that it was a rough road for them. One that she didnât like looking back on. You donât prod her, letting the sound of the waves and the drunken partygoers wash over you both. But Sarah continues.
âThis time, though, I could tell he was clean. That was huge for me. I knew that took a lot of discipline for him. And then it was small stuff that added up. He was nicer to Rose, John B, everyone. He listens.â
âRafe? Listening? Being nice?â You joke, and the warmth returns to her face.
 âI know, right? He tries, at least. And doesnât stop trying. I donât blame you for being scared of him, though. But I donât think you need to be.â Sarahâs voice is soft and genuine.
It makes it feel okay to text Rafe and give him your number, so you do. If he wasnât doing drugs, that did make him slightly less scary. Yet Sarahâs words didnât bring total comfort. He still felt uncertain. Because that version of Rafe she described doesnât fit any of your limited memories of him growing up. So, in a way, he was still just as unpredictable. And not having certainty always played in to your panic. You really didnât think youâd be texting him at all the rest of spring break.
Rafe found himself looking at you again. You were sitting with Sarah, far enough from the ocean that the waves that lapped ashore would never touch you. But even with his sister by your side, he didnât trust anyone to be ready if you needed help.
He saw the way you sat, squatted and not touching the ground, like you were ready to bolt. Your shoulders were rigid and practically at your ears. Your eyes kept glancing at the time on your phone. You wanted to leave, but didnât at the same time. He could sort of relate to that.
âBro, are you even listening to me?â Topper interrupts.
âYeah,â Rafe mutters, taking another sip of beer.
âAre you gonna talk to that girl, then? Because sheâs been staring at us all night.â Top doesnât nod at you, but another girl closer to the water. Her eyes meet Rafeâs and she smiles, running a hand through her blonde waves.
Right. There were plenty of other girls to focus on. Girls that are easier. Less tense. Arenât so visibly scared of him. Girls he could hook up with tonight.
âIf you wonât, I will.â Top shrugs, winking at the girl right when Rafeâs phone buzzes. Itâs you. A smile plays at his lips, and heâs not totally sure why. Youâd be fine. With Sarah. And if not, heâd hear it.
âAlright, letâs go talk to âem.â Rafe relents, still leading Topper toward the new girls regardless. Cute tourist girls were hard to find in the spring. Too cold on the Banks. He couldnât let the opportunity pass. But he did glance at you. One more time. Just to make sure you were okay.
SYNOPSIS & WCââąâ„ After weeks of silence following his confession, a midnight car breakdown finally forces you to face Rafe
WARNING(S) & A/Nââąâ„ swearing, mentions of past self-harm, mental illness, mentions of substance abuse, mild toxic/co-dependent relationship dynamic
part one | part two
FOR Rafe, the silence wasn't quiet. It was a more physical thingâa suffocating weight that settled over his chest the second the front door of his apartment slammed shut behind you, weeks ago.
In the days that followed, he tried everything, everything, to put on the face of a man who was doing just fine.Â
He went to his classes. He sat in the front rows, his posture straight, his shoulders broad, staring at whiteboards and projectors while professors droned on about economics and marketing logistics and other shit he couldnât care less about. He went to the campus gym every single afternoon at precisely six o'clock, lifting until his muscles burned and his veins strained against his skin, channeling every ounce of rage he had in him.
Whether it was directed at you, or himself, or the worldâhe wasnât sure.
To Topper, Kelce, and anyone else, Rafe looked the best he ever had.Â
The erratic, twitching energy that had defined his final years on the island was gone, replaced by control. His jaw was sharper, his frame thicker, his eyes clearer. He smiled when he was supposed to smile. He appeared, by all superficial measures, completely fine. Put together.
But only when he was surrounded.
The second the crowds thinned, and he was left alone with the buzz of the refrigerator in his apartment or the empty passenger seat of his truck, the facade came crumbling.
Your absence was a ghost, haunting him. And the memories didn't trickle in, they floodedâheavy, hard, breaking through whatever walls he tried to build. He would sit on the edge of his mattress in the dark, staring at his hands, and suddenly he wasn't twenty years old in a college away from Kildare anymore.
He was eight, standing under the massive live oak at the country club, watching Sarah run away and looking down at a girl in a pleated dress. He could still feel the exact lightness of that afternoonâthe way your small voice had sounded when you whispered that âhate was a strong wordâ, the way his own chest had eased the moment you agreed to go look at the crabs by the dock, feeling like heâd finally managed to make a friend.
Then the timeline would twist, warping into the memory of fifth grade. He would see you sitting beside him in the school cafeteria, your small fingers wrapping around his wrist after his mother had gone. He remembered how your skin had felt, warm against his own, and how you hadn't asked him a single stupid question, choosing instead to just hold onto him. He remembered the weight of his own vow to protect you then, a vow made long before either of you had words for what you were to each other.
He remembered everything he had ever done for you. The lies heâd told your mother to cover your missed assignments, the fights heâd picked with guys who breathed too close to you, the way heâd destroyed his own standing with the islandâs elite just to ensure your name stayed clean of rumors while you were gone that summer. And he remembered what you had done for himâthe way you had walked him to the nurseâs office with bleeding knuckles, the way you had lied to the principal, the way you had snatched the silver flask from his hands at the country club banquet and thrown it out the window because you were terrified he would destroy himself.
You were woven into the very foundation of his identity. To tear you out meant ripping away the only parts of himself he actually liked.
Dozens of times a night, he would pull up your contact, thumb hovering over the screen, his heart aching in a way that made his breath catch.Â
He would draft messages, but he could never send them.
Rafe
Where are you?
Delete.
Rafe
Are you okay? Just tell me you're okay.
Delete.
Rafe
I'm sorry I said it. We can pretend like I didn't. Just come back.
Delete.
Every word looked pathetic. Every sentence felt like a confession of how completely powerless he was without you, how the foundation of his ânew, clean lifeâ depended on a girl who had looked him in the eye and told him that neither of them knew how to love.Â
So, he would lock the phone, throw it face down onto the mattress, and press the palms of his hands into his eyes until he saw stars, trying to blot out the lingering sound of your footsteps running down his apartment stairs.
YOU, meanwhile, had faded into a shadowâŠagain.
You had turned into a ghost, moving through, keeping everyone at a distance. Your roommates, Kat and Janae, watched you with a growing, silent concern that you intentionally ignored. You stopped going out to the diner for breakfast. You stopped sitting on the benches in the quad to watch the sunset. Your existence had shrunk down to a repetitive loopâyour dorm room, the lecture halls, the library, and back.
You felt hollowed out, as if Rafeâs confession had stripped away everything. You had spent years hiding yourself behind a wall of perceived perfection, and behind the haze of euphoria. But now, without the pills, without the smoke, and entirely without him, the world felt sharp, and the corners were starting to stab you again.
You spent your nights staring at the ceiling, your fingers curled into the fabric of your blanket. Rafe's voice lived in the corners of your room, repeating those eight devastating words over and over.Â
Fuck, I did it because I love you.Â
Every time the memory hit, your chest would constrict, so much so you could barely breathe. You loved him. You knew that with a certainty that terrified you, but your love had always been a dangerous thingâborn from the wreckage of your families, nurtured in empty parking lots and hospital waiting rooms.Â
To admit it, to actually step across that line and be his in the way he wanted, felt like inviting a hurricane into a house already built on a weak foundation.
So, you ran.
But the campus wasn't big enough. Nothing, no place, ever would be.Â
Rafe felt your presence long before he saw you. It was a tingling static in the air, a sudden tightening in his chest. He would be walking with Topper and Kelce, his gym bag slung over his shoulder, and his head would snap around on instinct.
He would catch the ghost of a shadow against the brick walls, see the unmistakable glimpse of your hair whipping around the corner. He would freeze, turning toward the space you had just occupied, lungs burning with the urge to run after you, to grab your arm, to force you to look at him as you hadnât in weeks.
But he never did.Â
He would stand there, his fists clenched deep in the pockets of his shorts, watching the empty corner until Topper would shove his shoulder and ask him what the hell he was looking at.
And Rafe would just shake his head, face straightening out. "Nothing," heâd mutter, voice flat. "Thought I saw someone I knew."
THE breaking point for the whole group came on a random evening, after classes. Rafe, Topper, Kelce, Kat, and Janae were crowded into a corner booth at the local bar.
The table was cluttered with empty beer bottles and baskets of cold fries. Usually, the energy was overtaken by Topperâs brainless political arguments or Kelceâs complaints about his classes. But tonight, the space next to Rafe was empty, and the silence it created wasâŠsuffocating.
Kat let her glass drop onto the wood of the table, her eyes darting toward Rafe, who was mindlessly peeling the label off his Bud Light bottle with his thumb.
"Okay, seriously," Kat announced, her voice cutting through the ambient musical thrum of the jukebox. "Where the hell is she, Rafe?"
Rafe didn't look up, his thumb continuing its slow scraping, a small curl of white paper dampening against his skin. He knew she was talking about you.Â
"How should I know?" He answered, voice low, shrugging lightly.
"Um, because sheâs like your best friend?â Kat shot back.Â
âAnd she hasn't been to breakfast with us in three weeks," Janae stepped in, her tone sharper, leaning forward over her folded arms. "She doesn't answer our texts unless it's a one-word reply about whether she locked the door. Sheâs living like a hermit, Rafe.â She emphasized, cocking an eyebrow his way. âAnd every time someone mentions your name, she looks like sheâs about to throw up."
Topper exchanged a look with Kelce, a knowing expression crossing his face. He leaned back in the booth, throwing an arm over it, his eyes locking onto Rafe's rigid profile. "Yeah, man, and youâve been acting crazy at the gym, tooâŠdropping weights like youâre trying to break the floorboards.â He throws out. âWhat happened?"
"Nothing happened," Rafe muttered, his voice dropping into that low tone that usually signaled the end of a conversation. He finally raised his eyes, fixing Topper with a cold stare. "Maybe sheâs busy. Iâm busy.â He snapped. âItâs not a big deal that I donât know where the fuck she is every second of every day."
"Bullshit," Kelce snorted, taking a sip of his beer. "You two haven't gone twenty-four hours without speaking since we were in middle school.â He scoffed. But little did he know. âYou think we're blind? You act like her personal bodyguard everywhere we go, and now you mean to tell me you don't even know if she's breathing?"
Rafeâs jaw ticked, the muscle along his cheekbone flexing, grip tightening around the neck of his beer bottle until his knuckles turned white.
The table went quiet, tension rising.Â
Topper leaned forward, his voice dropping, replaced by something uncharacteristically serious. "...You told her, didn't you?"
Rafe froze. His thumb stopped scraping the label. "Told her what?"
Topper pursed his lips, tilting his head. "That you love her," he said plainly. "...You did, didn't you?"
Rafe let out a short, mocking laugh, turning his head away toward the bar window. "You don't know what the fuck you're talking about..."
"Oh, please," Kat rolled her eyes, throwing herself back into the seat of the booth. "We've known it since we met you two,â She points between her and Janae, âAnd weâve only known you for two years!â She scoffs, leaning to look at Rafe. âYouâre not exactly subtle.â She deadpans, an unamused expression on her face. âSoâŠdid you? Tell her?"
Rafeâs chest rose and fell in ragged breaths. He looked at Kelce, then at Topper, looking for a way out, but their faces were waiting for an answer as well.
"...Yeah," Rafe sighed as he leaned forward, his voice a harsh, shaky whisper. "Yeah, I told her. Alright? Is that what you want to hear? I told her."
Janae blinked, her face softening. "And...what did she say?"
"She didn't say anything," Rafe spat, his eyes welling with an angry rush of tears that he desperately tried to blink away, rubbing a hand against his face. "SheâŠfuck, she ran. She pushed me off her, said some shit about how neither of us knows what love is, and ran out of my place. I haven't heard a single word from her since..."
He let out a ragged breath, leaning his head back against the booth, staring at the ceiling tiles. "I don't know what the fuck to do. Iâve never... Iâve never really had to live without her.â He kept going. âI know there was a period of my life where she wasn't around, I know thatâŠbut I can't see it anymore. When I look back, sheâs just... sheâs always there."
He swallowed hard, bitterness coating his tongue. "But I can't force her toâŠlove me.â His voice, not really used to being vulnerable with anyone but you. âIf she wants to be away from me, to pretend I don't exist because I apparently ruined everything by opening my fucking mouth... then I guess that's it."
"...Are you an idiot?" Kat asked, all eyes shooting to her. "What?â She looked around at everyone, eyes landing back on Rafe, narrowing. âYou're just going to let it go? Just like that?"
"She doesn't want to talk to me," Rafe snapped, his voice cracking, drawing looks from the nearby tables. He didn't care. "What do you want me to do? Go drag her out by her hair? Thereâs no point.â He hissed. âShe didn't even say it back."
"Well, she can't," Janae said softly.
Rafe frowned, his brows pinching together as he averted his gaze to her. "What?"
"Rafe, think about it," Janae continued, her voice gentle, as if she were explaining something to a child who had missed the obvious. "You know her. Have you ever heard her say those words to anyone? Ever?"
Rafe opened his mouth to reply, but the words died in his throat. He stared at her, his mind flipping through over a decade of memories.Â
Heâd heard you laugh, heâd heard you scream, heâd heard you cry on the cold of a bathroom floor, he'd heard you plead before your hand struck him across the face for being stupid. Heâd heard you tell him he was your best friend, that he was the only one who mattered. But as he searched the archives of his brain, that was when he realized.
He had never heard you say 'I love you'.Â
Not to your mother.
Not to your brothers.
Not to your friends.
Not even about yourself.
"Sheâs never said it, Rafe," Kat reinforced, leaning across the table to touch the back of his trembling hand. "To anyone. The fact that she didn't say it back to you isn't because she doesn't feel it.â She said softly. âIt's because she's fucking terrified."
THEY were right, but Rafe didn't get the chance to find you first.Â
Youâd actually found him.
It happened in the middle of the nightâ12:42.
The storm had been raging all evening, a downpour that rattled against the glass of Rafeâs bedroom window. He was lying awake, flat on his back, arm thrown over his eyes, listening to the thunder when the sudden buzz of his phone on the nightstand made him sit up.Â
He didn't even look at the caller ID, his hand shooting out, fingers gripping the device.
He flipped the screen over and your name flashed at him in the dark.
His heart jumped, and he answered before the second ring could finish, pressing the phone to his ear.Â
"Hello?"
"...Rafe?"
Your voice was a tiny, meek sound, nearly swallowed by the static and the rain. You sounded cold, and smaller than he had ever heard you.
"What's wrong?" Rafe demanded, pushing every negative feeling to the side, his feet already swinging off the bed, bare soles hitting the cold floor as he stood up.Â
"My... my car," you stammered, your teeth chattering over the line. "The engine just... it just died. I was coming back from... it doesn't matter.â You sighed. âIâm on that narrow road behind the old salt marsh. The dark one. Rafe, itâs pouring, and no one else is answering their phones, and Iâ"
"Iâm on my way," he cut you off, his voice entirely absent of the anger or hesitation from the past weeks. He didn't wait for you to finish the sentence, and he didn't care why you were out, or where you had been.
He shoved his feet into his sneakers, grabbed his keys from the kitchen counter, and yanked a hoodie over his bare chest as he sprinted out of his apartment, the door slamming behind him.
He drove his truck through the storm like a mad man, tires hydroplaning across the flooded blacktop as he took corners at speeds that should have flipped the large vehicle. The windshield wipers were on their highest setting, slapping violently against the glass, barely clearing the sheets of gray water that were falling from the sky. His heart was beating violently against his ribcage, a familiar, terrifying rush of adrenaline burning through him.Â
He was late once before.
And despite everything...he promised you, and himself, that heâd never be late to you again.
HE made it to you in record time, The road completely black. The only illumination came from the yellow glare of your car's headlights, which were cutting weak lines through the rain. Your vehicle was pulled halfway onto the muddy shoulder, the hazard lights flashing.
As Rafe pulled his truck up, his high beams flooded the scene, and, through the downpour, he saw you.
You weren't inside your car. You were standing out in the open, completely drenched, your clothes plastered to your skin and your hair hanging around your face. The hood of your car was jacked open, and you were leaning over the engine bay, your hands buried in the wires, trying desperately to fix something he knew you didn't understand.
Rafe slammed his truck into park, threw the door open, and stepped out. The cold water hit him, soaking through his hoodie in seconds, but he barely registered it as he marched over to you.
"What the hell are you doing?!" he roared over the sound of the thunder, squinting his eyes from the water trying to leak into them, leaning in until he was directly in your field of vision. "Get in the truck! Now!"
You flinched, your head snapping up, your eyes wide and glassy under the glare of his high beams. For a split second, the weeks of silence disappeared, replaced by a look of relief at the sight of him looming over you. But just as quickly, your jaw tightened.
"Iâm trying to check the alternator!" you shouted back, your voice shaking violently from the cold. "The battery light came on and then everything just went darkâ"
"You don't know anything about an alternator!" Rafe yelled, his grip tightening on the hood as he stepped closer, his body blocking the wind from hitting your face. "Youâre freezing to death, look at you!â He huffed. âGo get in my car,"
You stared at him for a long second, the rain streaming down your cheeks, mixing with the tears you were trying so hard to hide.Â
âGo.â He urged, throwing a hand out.
Your shoulders slumped then, exhaustion taking over. You pulled your hands out of the engine bay, wiping the grease onto your wet jeans, dropped your keys into his palm, and walked around to his truck, pulling the passenger door open and climbing inside.
Rafe slammed your car hood shut, locked your doors, and ran back to the driver's side of his truck, sliding into the seat and pulling the door shut behind him.
The sudden silence that enveloped you both was soul crushing. The only sound was the thud of raindrops against the roof and the blasting of the truck's heater, which Rafe immediately cranked to its highest setting.
He didn't look at you right away, keeping his hands on the steering wheel, his knuckles white, breathing ragged as he tried to calm himself.
You were huddled against the passenger door, as far away from him as the small space allowed. Your arms were crossed tightly over your chest, your knees tucked together, your teeth chattering. You were staring fixedly out the side window, drenched and shaking.
The awkwardness between you was evident, of courseâheavy from weeks of unspoken words, anger, and the devastating memory of his confession.
Rafe turned his head slowly, his eyes scanning your shivering form. He immediately reached into the backseat, grabbed a dry hoodie heâd left on the floor, and tossed it into your lap. "Put that on."
You didn't look at him, fingers slowly uncurling, picking up the garment and sliding into it, burying yourself in the familiar scent of him. "Thanks," you whispered, voice raspy.
Rafe let out a long breath, shifting his weight in the seat. He looked back through the windshield at your dark car sitting in the mud. "Look, I looked at it. The belt is snapped. There's nothing I can do tonight without tools.â He tried to be casual. As casual as he could, anyway. âIâm gonna drive you back to your place, and weâll handle getting it towed tomorrow morningâ"
"No," you said instantly, your voice gaining an edge. "No, it's fine. You can just... you can go. Iâll just call a tow service or an Uber or something. I don't need you to drive me."
Rafe scoffed, letting out a humorless laugh as his restraint snapped. The irritation, the worry, the absolute agony of, nearly, the last month boiled over in a second. He whipped his torso around, his blue eyes flashing.
"Are you fucking serious right now?" he barked, his eyes narrowing to slits. "Look out the window. It is pouring down raining, itâs midnight, and you are on a deserted road in the middle of nowhere!â He reminded. âYouâre gonna sit here and wait for a tow truck thatâll take three hours, at least, to show up, all because youâre too goddamn stubborn to sit in a car with meâ"
"Yes, actually, " you shrieked, finally turning your head to face him, your eyes wild and brimming with tears. "Yes, Rafe! Just go! I told you, I don't need your help!"
"Then why the fuck did you call me?!" he roared back, his face inches from yours, contorted into an expression of complete frustration. "If you hate me so muchâ"
"I don't hate youâ"
"If you can't stand the sight of meâ"
"I never said thatâ"
"Then why was I the one to call when your car broke down?"
"I told you," you seethed, voice cracking as a sob escaped your throat. "No one else was answering their phone!"
Rafe froze, eyes narrowing. He didn't say a word, just slowly lowered his gaze to the passenger seat between you.
Unbeknownst to you, your purse had fallen over when you got in, the contents spilling out onto the leather. And there, sitting beneath the glow of the dashboard lights, was your phone. The screen was on, completely unlocked, displaying your call log.
Rafe reached down, his large fingers picking up the device before you could snatch it away. He held it up between your faces, his thumb tapping the screen to bring the log into full view.
"No one else was answering?" Rafe asked, his voice dropping into a dangerously quiet, terrifyingly steady whisper.. "That's funny. Because it almost looks like... you haven't called Kat today. You haven't called Janae. Or Topper. Or Kelce. Or anyone, for that matter."
He leaned closer, his eyes locking onto yours in a way that stripped away every single layer of your defense. "I am the only person you called all day.â He hissed. âYou didn't try anyone else. You dialed my number first."
The phone fell from his hand, clattering against the center console as he let it go carelessly. You looked down at it, your breath hitching in your throat, lips parting. It wasnât like you could deny it.
Rafe pressed his palms against the steering wheel, eyes boring into the side of your face. "...Why did you call me?"
You shook your head, your fingers clutching the edges of his hoodie. You tried to look away, to turn back to the window, but the air in the truck was entirely filled with his presence, a presence you had felt for nearly all your life, that you had rid yourself of for the last few weeksâhis warmth, his voice, that fucking look in his eyesâ
"Because I missed you." you blurted out, the words ripping from your throat.
A sob broke through your lips, shoulders shaking as the tears finally spilled over. You covered your face with your hands, your voice muffled and broken. "I missed you, Rafe.â You admitted, voice broken. âIâve been sitting in that room for a fucking month, trying to push you out of my head, trying to pretend that if I just stayed away long enough, I could go back to normal. But Iâm not normal. I never have been, and no matter what I do, no matter where I look, youâre just... youâre just there."
Rafe flinched, his expression softening. He reached a hand out, his fingers hovering inches from your shoulder before he pulled them back, jaw tightening as the hurt from the past weeks reintroduced itself.
"...You missed me?" he asked, a bitter sound escaping his throat. "You ran out of my apartment. I told you how I felt. And you couldn't even look me in the eye, wouldn't even walk on the same side of the street as me.â He criticized, though his own voice was shaking. âDo you have any idea what that did to me? You're all I have, and you spent weeks running from me."
"Don't...say thatâ" you winced, pulling your hands down from your face, your eyes red and wild as you stared at him through the dark.Â
"Why?" he yelled back, his anger flaring. "My dad hates me, my family is a joke, Iâm trying every single day to stay clean, and the only person who makes me feel like Iâm actually a human being is you.â He emphasized. âYou are all I have."
"I can't be all you have when I am literally nothing!" you screamed, the weight of your deepest, darkest insecurity leaking out.
The words echoed against the inside of the car. You leaned back against the passenger door, your chest heaving, your voice dropping into a broken whisper.
"Look at me, Rafe.â You scoffed, tears sitting at your waterline as your face fell. âI have nothing to offer you. I don't love myself. I don't even know what I am, who I am. Iâm just a mess of...pills and emotions and expectations Iâll never reach that no one knows what to do with!â You sobbed, throwing a hand out as you let your eyes leave his. â... If I don't even know how to exist in my own skin, how can you expect me to love you back? How can I give you that?"
You wiped at your eyes with the sleeve of his hoodie, your face contorting with a bitter, self-loathing laugh. "I would be a terrible girlfriend, Rafe. An even worse wife o-or mother, if I ever even make it that farââ
âDonâtââ
âI would just bring you down.â You cut him off sharply. âLook at what youâve done since we got to collegeâyou got away from it.â You smiled sadly, choking on your own emotions. âBut I can't.â You nearly whimpered. â...I donât know who I am and I canât be what people expect me to be, so Iâm just...lost and unloveableâ"
"Don't say that," Rafe whispered, his voice trembling, large hands coming up to grip your face, rendering you silent. His palms were warm against your freezing, wet skin, thumbs gently but firmly wiping away the tears that were pooling beneath your eyes. "Why do you always say that shit about yourselfâ"
"Because I am being honest," you sobbed, trying to pull your head back, but his grip was unyielding, holding you right there, forcing you to look at him. "Iâve tried so hard, Rafe.â You slumped. âIâve spent years trying to figure out how to love myself, how to be normal, and I can't do it. If I can't even do it for myself, how the hell can you do? Huh? How can you look at me and see something worth loving?"
You swallowed the lump in your throat, your voice dropping into a heartbreaking whisper that broke his heart.
"I know what love is, Rafe. I do.â You told him, voice barely there. âI know because... I love you.â You admitted, finally. âIâve loved you since I met you and you taught me what love was, when neither of us knew the meaning. And Iâm sorry... Iâm so sorry I didn't say it back to you. But I was... I am, so fucking scared."
Rafeâs thumbs froze against your cheekbones. His breath hitched, lips parting as the words he had waited a lifetime to hear finally met his ears. "Scared of what?" he whispered, looking at you like the most fragile thing in the world. âWhat could you possibly be scared of?â
"Of ruining the only thing Iâm sure of," you cried, the tears spilling over his fingers. "Us, whatever this is, is the only real thing Iâve ever had in my entire life.â You cried. âIâm terrified that if we cross that line, if we try to be something more, our problems will just pull us both under.â You tell him, eyes locked on his now. âWeâre both so broken, Rafe. What if we just destroy each other even more?"
Rafe shook his head, pulling your face a fraction of an inch closer to his. "You are my best friend," he reminded you, his voice thick, his forehead leaning in until it nearly touched yours. "That means something. Nothing about that has to changeâ"
"We were never just friends," you interrupted, a watery laugh escaping you. You reached up, your hands locking around his wrists, not to push him away, but to hold him right there against you. "Friends don't scream at each other until three o'clock in the morning in empty parking lots. Friends don't look at each other the way we look at each other. They don't scare off every single person who tries to come near them until there's no one left but each other. They don't sit in your car and do thisâ"
âExactly,â Rafe stared at you, his breathing heavy, lips trembling. "Weâre basically already past whatever line you're so afraid of crossing. So, what are you so afraid of?" he asked, his voice a soft, a plea. "...Why are you so afraid of being in love with me?"
"I am not scared,â Your voice grew firm, a hint of anger seeping into your words. âTo love you." you emphasized. "Iâm scared for you to love me back. Because Iâm still... Rafe, Iâm still not sure that I fit. In this world, on this planet, in this timeline. Whateverâs wrong with me... it makes it so hard to just open my eyes in the morning. It feels like a weight pulling me down, and I don't want you to be stuck with me when you're finally doing so much better. I don't want to drag you back."
Rafeâs face twisted, shaking side to side as he slid his hands down to grip your shoulders, his thumbs digging into your skin. "Hey, I will always lay myself on the line for you," he said, voice dropping into a low, gravelly tone. "Every single time."
"Donât you get it?â You breathed. âI don't want you to." you wept, shaking your head. "You shouldn't have to ruin yourself for meâ"
"Youâve always done it for me," Rafe argued back, his voice breaking into a sob as his own tears finally spilled over. "Who stood by me when I was sniffing lines off coffee tables? Who lied to my dad? Who came to my bedroom when I was losing my fucking mind and held onto me until I stopped?â He asked, eyebrows pinching. âYou."
"Thatâs differentââ
âHow?!â
âBecause you're all I've ever had to live for!" you confessed, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
You fell forward then, burying your face in his chest, hands clutching the damp fabric of his hoodie as you sobbed against him, turning your face so you could still speak. "I still hear your fucking voice, Rafe.â You admitted through an unrelenting sob. âEvery single day when I wake up, I still hear you talking to me on that bathroom floor. And I carry that shit around.â You cursed yourself. â...I almost left you alone. I almost died and left you. And Iâm so terrified... Iâm so terrified that one day, another day will come and I won't be able to stop it, and neither will you."
Rafeâs arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you completely across the center console until you were sitting in his lap, your face buried in his neck. He held you so tightly it nearly bruised your ribs, his large frame shaking with his own repressed sobs that made is body shake every time he released a breath, struggling to hold it together.
"It won't happen again," he whispered into your hair, lips pressing against your temple. "I swear to you, it won't happen again."
"You can't promise something like that. Being with me will only drag you down," you choked out, your fingers tightening around his neck. "You got out of it, Rafe. You did the work. You got clean.â You sniffed, going numbâphysically, emotionally. âBut I never could. Iâm still there."
Rafe pulled back just enough to look at your face, his hands coming up to cup your chin, forcing your tear-streaked face up. A sad, soft grin touched his lips.
"Iâm still there, too," Rafe said plainly, his voice steady.
He leaned in closer, blue eyes zeroing in on your lips, his thumb brushing against the lower one. "I stopped the coke because you asked me to. I cut down the drinking because I wanted to be better for you. But I still have you.â He whispered. âThatâs one addiction Iâll never give up. I can give up everything else, but I can't give up you."
You sighed, chest aching, unamused by his words. They only hurt more. "That's the problem," you whispered. "It shouldnât be like thatâ"
"I don't care," Rafe disagreed, his voice dropping into a rough growl as his lips brushed against yours with every word he spoke. "You make me better. You make me want to be something. My mood, my day, everything about my fucking life depends on whether you're okay. So yeah, maybe we are toxic and overly co-dependent and forever fucked.â He mused, a small laugh escaping his lips, though it held little humor. âBut, fuck it.â He shrugged, jutting his bottom lip out. âIâd rather be all of that than be without you."
He pulled his head back slightly,his eyes searching yours with an intensity that demanded everything you had left to give. He leaned in, his lips hovering mere millimeters from yours, his breath warm against your skin.
"So, love me back."
You shivered against him, your fingers tangling into the short hair at the nape of his neck, your defenses disintegrating under his gaze. "Rafe..." you whispered, your voice soft, breathless.
"Say it," he pleaded, his voice cracking as he leaned his forehead against yours, his grip on your waist tightening until you were completely flush against him. "Say it.â
âIââ
âSay you love me."
â...â
âI need you toââ
"I love you," you let out, the words finally breaking through. "Okay, I love you, Rafe.â Your voice shook. â...And Iâm sorry."
A pained, breathless sound escaped Rafeâs throatâsomething between a sob and a laugh.Â
He didn't say another word, simply closing the tiny distance between you, his mouth slamming down onto yours with a desperation that poured years of pain, longing, and emotion into you.
It was painful almost, riddled with a decade of unspoken words. His lips were warm, tasting faintly of rain and the salt of your tears, his tongue sliding against yours with a force that claimed every single part of who you wereâthe dark spaces, the shadows, and everything in between. You opened up for him completely, wrapping your arms around his neck, pulling his large body down against yours until there was no space left between you, letting him anchor you in a way no pills or smoke ever could.
And when he finally pulled back, both of your chests were heaving, breaths coming out in short, ragged gasps. Rafe didn't let you go. He kept his arms wrapped tightly around your waist, his face buried in the crook of your neck, his lips pressing soft, lingering kisses against your collarbone while his breathing slowly evened out.
"Iâve got you," he whispered against your skin, his voice thick and steady. "Iâve got you, okay? We're gonna handle the car tomorrow. We're gonna handle all of it."
You nodded against his shoulder, fingers gently tracing the line of his jaw, the terrifying unknown of the future suddenly feeling somewhat manageable with one less weight on your shoulders. Because his chest was rising and falling beneath your cheek, and for the first time in your entire life, the dark felt like something you didn't have to carry all by yourself.
SYNOPSIS & WCââąâ„[7.4k] During your sophomore spring semester of college, you and Rafe navigate a volatile, codependent relationship
WARNING(S) & A/Nââąâ„ swearing, mentions of past suicide attempt, substance abuse, mental illness, toxic relationship, co-dependency, not sure how i feel abt this
part one
YOU were a sophomore now, nearly two years into a psychology degree that you initially chose just to understand the mess of your own mindâand his.
But college didnât have the same rules as Kildare. There were no Pogues or Kooks hereâthere were just kids like you trying to survive early lectures, cheap food, and the freedom of being entirely on your own. The circles you had spent your whole life keeping separate from began to bleed into one another.Â
Topper and Kelce had followed Rafe down to school, neither having a real personality without him. But now, they sat at the same tables in dive bars as Kat and Janae, your roommates. And when your friends watched you and Rafe together, they finally began to understand. Understand why the two of you were so inseparable.
They saw it in the way Rafe didn't have to put on his typical show when you were in the room. They saw it in the way his entire posture shiftedâthe tightness of his broad shoulders dropping the second you slid into the booth beside him. He was different now, less unpredictable. The dark circles that used to carve themselves under his eyes throughout high school had faded and he had swapped the white lines on coffee tables for hours in the gym, channeling the rage that Ward had gifted him.Â
He looked older, bigger, his jawline sharper, but his eyes were calmer.
Most of the time anyway.
You were doing better, too. At least, on the surface. You were getting out more, you went to the beach, you went to thrift stores, and you didn't spend days on end staring blankly at the ceiling of your dorm room while the world moved on without you, mindlessly flipping through the limited ways of making your mother even the least bit proud. You were social and you felt alive. For the first time in a long time.
But you were both still deeply flawed underneath it all.
The truth was, the distance hadn't healed the scars.
Rafe was still a slave to his father's voice. Every time a text from Ward popped up on his phone, or every time his dad called to lecture him, his progress crumbled. The gym wasn't enough then, and he would slide right back into a bottle of whatever, drinking until his words slurred and he'd forgotten about whatever his father spat at him that day.
And you? You had stopped taking your meds. You hated the way they made you feel like you were living underwaterâhow it flattened the peaks and valleys of your emotions until you were nothing but a shell of whatever you called âyourselfâ. The exact shell your mother loved. But she wasnât here. So, you dropped the pills in the trash every time a new prescription was mailed, replacing them with something more recreational. Weed didn't make you numb, but it made the sharp edges of the world fuzzy enough that they didn't cut you when you bumped against them.
You kept it hidden from him for a while, knowing Rafe cared for you, probably more than himself. Because he was dependent on you. If you were okay, then so was he. But you couldn't keep anything hidden from Rafe for long. Especially, when your dealer quits.
The argument happened one evening in your dorm room. You were sitting on the edge of your bed, your fingers nervously tapping against your kneecaps, while Rafe paced the length of the floor.
"No," Rafe said, his voice flat. He didn't look at you, his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his gray gym shorts. "No, I'm not getting it for you."
You let out a sharp laugh, sitting up straighter. "Are you serious, Rafe? Itâs literally just a text.â You rolled your eyes. âIâm just asking you to grab me an eighth. It's not a big deal..."
"It is a big deal," he snapped, finally stopping his pacing to glare down at you. "You're supposed to be taking your meds. The ones the doctor gave you."
You stood up, stepping directly into his space. "They make me feel like a fucking zombie. I can't think, I can't..." You huffed, trailing off. "The weed actually helps me sleep at night.â You snarled, turning away from him. âWhy are you being like this? Youâll get anything for anyone else, but not for your best friend? Youâd buy a bag for Kelce or Topper without a single question, but the second I ask, you turn into some kind of moral saint?"
"Because Kelce and Topper don'tâ" Rafe yelled, his jaw twitching as he took a step closer, towering over you as he cut himself off, emphasizing his words to you as if you were a child. "You're trying to replace medication with weed, and you think I'm just gonna sit back and let you do that? You think I'm gonna be the one who hands it to you?"
"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't realize I was in a therapy session, right now," you spat, your vision blurring with a sudden rush of angry tears. "You replace much needed therapy with a bottle every single time your dad calls but you're gonna lecture me about smoking? What's the fucking difference?"
Rafe turned, his face turning a dark shade of crimson, your words clearly striking a nerve. The mention of his father hurt, and for a second, the air between you was so tense.
"The difference," Rafe started, his voice dangerously low. "is that I don't care if I destroy myself. But I care if you do."
"Yeah, well, maybe you should work on that," You snapped, shooting the boy a sharp look. "Worry about your fucking self..."
He stared at you, his breathing heavy, a look of bitter defeat washed over his features. He yanked his hands out of his pockets, turning on his heel.
"You want it so bad? Get your own shit," he muttered, marching across the small room, grabbing the doorknob, and yanking it open. A second later, the heavy wooden door slammed shut behind him with a force that rattled the posters on your walls.
You stood in the silence of your room, your heart pounding with your hands balled into fists at your sides.Â
"Get my own shit?" you muttered, stomping around your room. "Fine."
IT took you less than twenty-four hours to find a new source. In a college town, finding marijuana wasn't exactly a hard task. You asked a guy in one of your classes, who pointed you toward a sophomore named Dominic.
Dominic was the exact opposite of Rafe. He was easygoing and alarmingly laid-back, and he lived in an off-campus apartment that smelled of incense and take-out. He had curly brown hair that fell into his eyes, a lazy smile, and an effortless charm.
The first time you went to his place to buy, you expected a quick, awkward transaction. Instead, Dominic handed you a glass of water, sat down on his worn couch, and asked you about yourself.
"Psychology?" he smiled, rolling a joint. "Dangerous.â He hummed. âYou're gonna start analyzing me, aren't you?"
"Maybe," you murmured, letting the unfamiliar ease of the room settle over you. "Or maybe I just wanna figure out why everyone is so messed up."
"Fair enough," Dominic laughed, lighting up and offering it to you.
And over the next few weeks, Dominic went from your dealer to your friend. You found yourself walking over to his apartment even when you didn't need anything. He was cool because he didn't know your past, or anything about you really. Only what you cared to share. With Dominic, you could just be a normal college girl, laughing at stupid reels and smoking on his balcony while the sun went down.
Though, Rafe and you eventually made up, because you always did. The separation never lasted more than a few days before you were dragged back into each other's orbit. A muttered apology from him in the parking lot of the gym, a quiet apology from you, and you were back to sitting side-by-side in bars with your friends.
But you didn't tell him about Dominic.Â
And you definitely didn't tell him you were still smoking.
THAT revelation happened weeks later at a house party. The house belonged to some senior lacrosse players, and it was packed to the brim, the air inside suffocating, the bass from the speakers vibrating violently through the floorboards.
You had arrived with your entire groupâTopper, Kelce, Kat, Janae, and Rafe. For the first hour, everything felt normal. Rafe stayed close to you, his large hand occasionally resting on the small of your back to guide you through the dense crowd, a barrier between you and the sweaty bodies of strangers. He was drinking a beer, looking relaxed, laughing at something Topper was saying.
But then, the house became too much. The walls felt like they were closing in, the noise turned into a nagging buzz in your ears and, suddenly, you needed air.
You slipped away while Rafe was distracted, navigating the crowded hallway until you found the back exit leading to a dimly lit side yard. The night air hit your skin, a much appreciated relief.
"Hey, you."
A voice caught you off guard. You turned to see Dominic sitting on an upturned crate near the overgrown bushes, a glowing ember hovering between his fingers. A relaxed smile spread across your face as you walked over to him.
"Hey," you sat down on the low concrete step beside him. "Didn't expect you were gonna be here. I didnât think these things were your scene."
"I go where the crowds are, gotta follow the money." Dominic murmured, taking a drag before handing the joint to you. "You look like you could use a hit."
You sighed, taking it gratefully and bringing it to your lips. You inhaled deeply, letting the smoke fill your lungs.
But inside the house, Rafeâs entire demeanor had changed the second he realized you were gone. He turned around, his eyes scanning the sea of faces, his chest tightening with that panic that always gripped him when you were nowhere to be found.
"Hey, you see where she went?" Rafe asked, cutting off Kelce mid-sentence as he was talking to some girl.
"Who?â He asked, Rafe cocking an impatient eyebrow. âOh, she probably went to the bathroom, man, chill," Kelce muttered, taking a sip of his drink and returning to his convo.
But Rafe couldnât. He pushed past everyone as he checked the kitchen, the hallways, his irritation and anxiety rising with every second that passed.
He threw open the back door, stepping out into the shadows of the side yard, his eyes darting around until they locked onto the corner by the bushes, his blood running entirely cold.
There you were, sitting in the dark, your head tilted back against the brick wall, a plume of grey smoke escaping your lips. And next to you was a guy he had never seen before in his life.
He marched across the grass, his face contorted into a terrifying expression of fury. Before you could even register the sound of footsteps, your head turning mere inches in his direction, a large hand descended into your space, violently snatching the joint right out from between your fingers.
"What the fuck?!" you gasped, your eyes flying open as you looked up.
Rafe stood over you, chest heaving with his jaw clenched. He dropped the joint onto the dirt, crushing it beneath the sole of his shoe.
Dominic blinked, thoroughly high and completely caught off guard by the sudden outburst from the guy in front of him. He looked between Rafeâs glare and your furious expression, tilting his head in confusion.
"Whoa, man...," Dominic muttered, holding his hands up defensively as he looked at you, his voice lazy. "Is he your boyfriend or somethinâ?"
The question hung in the air, neither you nor Rafe saying a word. You both just sighed, looking at Dominic, before your eyes snapped to each other.Â
Rafeâs chest rose and fell, his lips parting slightly, but no sound came out.
You broke the stare first, your face hardening into a look of annoyance. You didn't want to do this here. You didn't want a scene in front of hundreds of people. Hell, you didnât want to do this at all.
"Dick," you muttered, standing up and brushing the dirt off your clothes. You didn't look at Rafe as you brushed right past him, heading down the dark gravel driveway toward the street, wanting nothing more than to leave.
"Hey!â Rafe called, following behind. âStop!"
His voice boomed down the empty street. You kept your pace fast, your heels clicking sharply against the asphalt, your arms crossed tightly over your chest. You could hear his heavy footsteps catching up to you.
Suddenly, his hand wrapped around your upper arm. His grip wasn't meant to hurt, but it was firm, heavy, manhandling you to stop and look at him.
His touch was the last straw as you whipped around, pushing hard at his chest with both hands, forcing him back a step.
"Get off me!" you shrieked, your voice trembling with a mixture of adrenaline and frustration.
"Then stop walking away from me!" he shouted back, stepping right back into your space, his face inches from yours under the yellow glow of a streetlamp. "What the hell were you doing? And who the fuck was that guyâ"
"His name is Dominic, and he's my friend." you fired back. "Not that it's any of your business."
"Your friend? The guy selling you drugs is your friend?" Rafe barked. He grabbed your shoulders, his fingers digging into the fabric of your sweater, his eyes wild.Â
âWhat're you, an informant?" You shot back. "Yeah, he is, Rafe. I am allowed to have those outside of you.â You retorted, snatching away from him. âYouâre making a big deal of nothingâ"
âWhat the fuck is ânothingâ to you, exactly?â He cut you off, pressing his fingers to his temple. âYou have clinical depression.â He emphasized, your eyes going wide. âOr do you forget that? What if the weed makes it worseâ"
"Shut the fuck up,â you hissed, âand keep your voice down! There are people everywhere, Rafe! Anyone could hear youâ"
"I don't give a shit!" he told you, though he lowered his pitch slightly, his chest heaving as he leaned into your space. "...Look, I'm scared that, one day, when you come down from a high, itâll be worse for you than it is for most people. I know you think you're just having fun, but you're... you're playing with fire, and you're doing it with some random dudeâ"
"Oh, look at you," you laughed bitterly. "You're the last person to talk to me about drugs. Who kept you in line for years? I did! So don't you stand there and act like you have some moral high ground over me smoking a joint!"
Rafe huffed, a frustrated sound escaping his lips. He ran a hand through his hair, turning away for a second before snapping his gaze back to you, his eyes narrowing.Â
"Fine. Whatever. You want to talk about the past? Great," he sneered, stepping closer until you could feel the heat radiating from his skin. "But what about now? What about that Dominic guy? You're hanging out with random guys now? Is that what we're doing?"
"Why do you care so much who I hang out with?" you challenged, crossing your arms. "You hate when I hang out with guys, period. Every time a guy even breathes in my direction, you look like you want to kill him."
Rafe didn't deny it, but he didn't address your words either. "I don't know what's going on with you lately. You'reâŠcareless."
"I'm careless?" you let out a sharp laugh. "Because I'm actually trying to live my life the way I want? You think you're some kind of saint now just because you quit sniffing lines? News flashâyou're not."
"And I did it because you asked!" Rafe snapped, rendering you completely silent. He stared at you, his chest heaving, eyes wide and vulnerable. "Exactly," He continued, his voice cracking slightly as he stepped closer, his hands hovering near your face before dropping back to his sides. "So why can't you just do the same for me when all I'm trying to do is look out for you? I changed everything because you told me we had enough problems. I stopped the coke because you asked me to. Why can't you just listen to me for once?"
You stared at him, your throat tight, a wave of guilt fighting with your pride. You narrowed your eyes, trying to harden your heart against the look of desperation in his eyes. "You listen to me one time and all of a sudden, what, I owe you?" you scoffed, your voice trembling.
"I listen to you all the timeâ" he fired back, exasperated.
"Half," you corrected sharply.
"I do whatever you want all the time!" Rafe shouted, his arms gesturing wildly between the two of you.
The silence settled over again, neither of you speakingâjust heaving in front of each other. He was right, and you knew it. Since the moment you moved to college, Rafe had been almost a completely different person than who heâd become. He had done the impossibleâconquered his demons all because you had looked at him with tears in your eyes and asked him to. But, right now, he was entirely unwilling to admit the deeper truthâ that he couldn't stomach the sight of you with other men.Â
He hated the way guys had been flocking toward you recently, attracted to the bright, social light you were finally letting show. It upset him, selfishly beyond words, because he liked to be the only one who knew how to guide you through the dark.
Rafe let out a long, shaky breath, the fight draining out of him, leaving only exhaustion.
"Look," he muttered, looking down at his sneakers before locking his eyes onto yours. "Fine. If you want the weed so bad... I'll get it for you. From my dealer. I'll buy it, I'll bring it to you. ButâŠpromise me youâll stop talking to that guy.â Rafe requested. âI don't want you getting laced or some shit.â He defended. âDeal?"
You stared at him, stunned by the sudden compromise, but more so by the lengths he would go to just to remove another man from your life.
"Fine, I'll take the weed from your guy," you said softly, your voice small. "But Dominic is my friend, Rafe. And you can't just dictate who I talk to."
You didn't wait for his response, turning around and walking back toward the house to rejoin the party, leaving him standing alone under the streetlamp, his fists clenched deep in his pockets.
WEEKS passed, and the âcompromiseâ did nothing to calm Rafeâs jealousy. If anything, it made it worse.Â
True to his word, he dropped a small plastic baggie on your desk every two weeks, never asking questions, his face flat whenever he did it.
And despite the conversation, you didn't completely cut Dominic off. He was in your major, your classes, and you saw him in the courtyard in passing.
One afternoon, Rafe was walking across the campus quad after a workout, a gym bag slung over his shoulder, when his eyes locked onto the stone benches near the library.
You were sitting in the sunlight, your head thrown back as a laugh escaped your lips. And next to you was Dominic, leaning over, showing you something on his phone, his shoulder brushing against yours.
Rafe didn't even register the movement of his own legs as he stormed across the grass, his face thunderous. Before you could finish your sentence, Rafeâs large hand gripped your elbow, pulling you up from the bench with jarring force. It wasnât harsh or painful, but firm enough that you could tell he was upset.
"Hey," Rafe said, his voice dropping. "We gotta go.â
âWhat, whyââ
âTopper needs help with his truck.â
âTopper's truck got towed last nightââ
"He got it back. It...won't start."
"What the hell does that have to do with mâ"
âNow."
"Rafe, what the hell?" you stumbled, pulling your arm out of his grip, shooting an embarrassed glance at Dominic who was now several feet away and whose smile had instantly vanished.
"Nice seeing you, man," Rafe shot a cold look the boyâs way as he practically dragged you down the concrete path, away from the benches.
"Stop it!" you yanked yourself away once you were far enough into the shadows. "What is wrong with you? I was just talking to him!"
"I told you I don't trust that guy," Rafe growled, his jaw ticking as he loomed over you. "You said youâd stay away from him."
âI actually explicitly remember not agreeing to that,â you hissed. "Okay, seriously, give me the real reason for all of this, Rafe," you pushed, stepping closer, staring directly into his eyes, demanding the truth that had been hovering between you for two years. "You donât know him enough to not trust him. So, what is it, really?â
âExactly. I donât know him at allââ
âSay the real reason you don't want me around him. Say the real reason you donât want me around any guy.â You pleaded. âJust say it."
Rafe stared down at you with his lips parted and his chest heaving, the words trapping themselves in his throat. His eyes darted down to your lips, a look flashing across his features before he forced it down, his face hardening. He couldn't say it. To say it would mean ruining everything.
"...I just don't trust him," he muttered, looking away.
You let out a disappointed sigh. "Right,â your tongue prodded the inside of your cheek. âWhatever. Well, you'll just have to get over it then." You turned and walked away, leaving him alone.
A week later, Rafe met Sofiaâ a junior, and a beautiful girl with dark hair and a bright smile. And she didn't know the version of Rafe Cameron you did. She just saw a broad-shouldered, breathtaking, handsome guy with money, a hung smile, and a nice truck.
It happened at a house party that you had skipped in favor of studying for a midterm.
They flirted for hours, made out on the couch in the middle of the living room, Rafe doing it half-drunk with his eyes open for a split second, scanning the crowd as if he were looking for someone who wasn't even there.
But Sofia clung to him after that night.Â
She began showing up at the diner where your group ate breakfast. She inserted herself into the booths, sitting next to Rafe with her manicured hand resting casually on his thigh.
And your demeanor surrounding their presence shifted almost instantly.
You didn't make a scene. You never did. Instead, you became uncharacteristically cold. Your other friends werenât used to it, but Rafe was. Whenever Sofia spoke, you stared at your phone, giving short, dry responses that made the atmosphere noticeably awkward.
Rafe tried to corner you about it after breakfast one morning, catching you by his truck.
"Whatâs up with you?" he said, blocking your path. "You been acting weird since Sofia started hanging with us."
"Nothingâs âup with meâ," you said, your voice dripping with annoyance as you looked up at him. "And no oneâs worried about your girlfriend."
"She's not my girlfriend," Rafe stepped closer, his voice dropping, desperate. "Why do you even care?â He pressed, but you avoided his gaze, biting your lip. â...Why would it matter?"
You looked at him, your eyes flat, hiding the burning jealousy that was eating your chest alive. You didn't answer his question. You just forced an empty smile, patted his chest, and walked right past him.
THE breaking point happened on a crowded night in one of the bars you all frequented. Rafe was at the pool tables with Topper and Kelce, and Sofia had followed you and your friends into the girls' bathroom, cornering you by the mirrors while you were fixing your hair as Kat and Janae left, not without weary glances back at you.
Sofia leaned against the sink, turning to look at you with a curious, slightly insecure look.
"Hey," Sofia started, running a hand through her hair. "I know you and I donât really, uh, talk, but...can I ask you something?â she asked, laughing nervously. âSince... you know, you and Rafe are like childhood best friends and all?"
You stopped adjusting your hair, your eyes locking onto her reflection in the glass. Your fingers tightened around the edge of the countertop. "Yeah?"
"...Am I his type?" Sofia asked, her voice dropping into a hopeful pitch. "Like... he's sweet when we're alone, but then he just gets so distant. And I really like him, andâŠâ she trailed off. âI guess Iâm askingâŠdo you think he wants something real? Like, a real relationship?"
A sudden spike of something venomous sparked in your chest. The image of her hand on his thigh, the thought of his lips on hers at that partyâit stripped away your restraint, or whatever was left of it. You turned around slowly, crossing your arms, your face nonchalant, feigning casual indifference.
"Sofia," you said, your voice entirely casual. "You're really pretty and sweet, but... you're not really Rafe's type."
Sofiaâs smile faltered, her brow furrowing. "Iâm not?"
"It's not even you, really. It's just, Rafe doesn't really do... serious," you shrugged, turning back to the mirror to apply a layer of lip gloss. "He likes to have fun and move on to the next thing. Iâve known him almost all my life and thatâs just how he is.â You shrugged. âHonestly, it would probably be best if you just dropped him now before you get hurt. Plus, he doesn't seem to think you guys are super serious anyway. At least not from what he told me..."
Sofia stood there, her face draining of color as your words systematically dismantled her confidence.
"Oh," Sofia choked out, her eyes welling with tears. "I... I didn't know."
"Yeah," you gave her a tight smile, sliding your lip gloss into your purse. "Just thought you should know.â
"I, well...thank you, I guess." She said, sniffling.
You planted a hand on her shoulder as you moved to leave with a pitiful smile. You walked out of the bathroom, leaving her alone, your heart hammering with a sick sense of satisfaction. Not because you hurt her feelings. But because you knew you'd be giving Rafe a taste of his own medicine.
THE consequences arrived at two o'clock in the morning.
You were lying in your bed, the room dark, when a sudden banging rattled your dorm door. You jumped, eyebrows pinching as you slid out of bed, yanking the door open.
You sighed, rolling your eyes at the sight of Rafe standing in the hallway, his face twisted and his breathing ragged. He stepped into your room without an invitation, slamming the door behind him so hard the frame groaned.
"What the fuck did you say to Sofia?" he snapped, turning on you instantly.
You shrugged, walking back to your bed and sitting down, pulling the blanket over your legs, looking completely unphased. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Don't pull that shit," Rafe hissed. "She just called me, crying her eyes out, breaking things off. She said you told her she wasn't my type and that I told you we werenât serious. Why would you say that shit to her?"
"Because it's the truth?" you shot back, sitting up. "Thatâs what you told me, so thatâs what I told her." You said like it was the most casual thing in the world. "You didnât care about her, Rafe. Why are you acting like I ruined some epic love story?"
"It doesn't matter if I care about her or not," Rafe stepped closer to the bed, his hands clenched into tight fists. "It's the fact that you went out of your way to ruin it! You had no right to tell her thatâ"
"Oh, I had no right?" you laughed, a bitter sound as you stood up from the bed, facing him down. "What about you? What about every single guy who tries to talk to me?" You cocked an eyebrow. "The guy from my stats class you hovered over at the library until he was too terrified to ask for my notes? Or the guy at the bar last weekend who asked for my number that you stared down until he left the booth? Or even Dominic?â You spat. âYou scare them off until youâre the only guy left! You do the exact same thing to meâ"
"T-that's different!" Rafe yelled, his face inches from yours as you both danced furiously around the 'why' of your behavior.
"How is that different?" you shrieked.
"Because I'mâŠprotecting you!" Rafe shot back, his voice breaking. "I don't think you should be with anyone right now, alright? You have a lot of shit goinâ on, you can't handle a relationship!"
"And you can?" you fired back, the words cutting like razor blades. "Rafe, you're a functional alcoholic who can't handle a single text from his father! You're just as fucked up as I am!" You stepped closer, your breathing shallow, heart breaking into a thousand pieces as you looked into his eyes, the truth screaming between the inches of space left between your lips. "So, are you saving them from my 'baggage'," you whispered, your voice shaking violently as the tears finally spilled over your eyelashes. "...Or are you actually just saving me for yourself?"
Rafe froze, his jaw loosening slightly, his eyes locked onto yours.
The question crashed and burned the illusion of denial youâd be holding onto for years. The silence that followed was suffocating and terrifyingly cold. Rafe stared at you, his chest rising and falling, his lips trembling slightly as the implication of your words stripped away every single layer of denial he had used to protect himself since he met you.Â
He looked caught, terrified, and entirely overwhelmed.
But he didn't answer. He couldn't.
Rafe turned around, grabbed the doorknob, and walked out into the hallway, leaving you alone in the quiet room.
And for the next four days, the silence lasted.
It was the longest you had ever gone without speaking to each other, voluntarily, in your entire lives. You didn't text him, he didn't text you. You sat on opposite sides of the diner during group breakfasts, ignoring each other's existence completely, while Topper, Kelce, Kat, and Janae watched wondering what the hell couldâve possibly happened for the two of you to not speak.Â
You both spent hours staring at your phones late at night, your thumbs hovering over each other's contact names, debating the text, before locking your screens and throwing them onto the mattress, too stubborn to break the ice.
BUT then came a Saturday night.
You had gone to a frat party with Kat and Janae, determined to drown the ache in your chest with cheap liquor. By midnight, the plan had succeeded. Entirely too well.Â
The jungle juice was pure alcohol, and you were completely wasted, unable to even stand straight on your heels as you leaned against the walls, the world spinning.
Your friends weren't doing much better, and realizing none of you could drive or even navigate an Uber app, and with their phones dead, Kat slid down the hallway wall, pulled out your phone, and dialed the only person she knew would always answer for you.
Rafe was lying on the couch in his campus apartment, staring blankly at the TV when his phone buzzed. He picked it up instantly, his heart jumping when he saw your name.
"Hello?" he said, his voice tense.
"Rafe..." Kat slurred into the speaker, the loud bass of the party thumping in the background, and his shoulders fell at the sound of her voice. "You gotta come get us. We're atâŠâ She slurred out the name of the house, her own head pounding. âWe're all really wasted and she... she can't even stand up. Hold on, Iâm gonnaâ"
Rafe didn't even hang up the phone as he heard Kat puking on the other side. He shot up, grabbed his keys, and sprinted out the door and down the stairs to his truck, his heart hammering. The anger from four days ago evaporated like nothing.
He arrived at the frat house ten minutes later, pushing through the crowds of drunk college kids like a hurricane. He found Kat and Janae in the upstairs hallway, supporting you between them. Your head was hanging low, your eyes glassy, your heels dragging on the floor.
"I got her," Rafe muttered, his face dead serious as he easily lifted you into his arms, your body heavy, your head instantly rolling into the crook of his neck. He looked at Kat and Janae. "Câmon, get in the truck."
He drove back to the campus dorms first, the silence in the car tense. He helped Kat and Janae out, carrying them to their door, before returning to the truck where you were slumped in the passenger seat.
Rafe looked at youâyour face that had a light sheen of sweat, your frizzy hair. He couldn't leave you alone in your dorm room like this. He didn't trust you not to get sick or fall.
So, he drove you back to his apartment.
He carried you up the stairs to his bedroom, gently placing your limp form onto his mattress. You groaned, rolling onto your back, staring at the ceiling with hazy eyes.
"The room is spinning..." you whispered, a drunken chuckle escaping your lips.
Rafe didn't say a word. He sat at the foot of the bed, his large hands reaching down to gently unlace the straps of your high heels, sliding them off your feet and setting them neatly on the floor. He stood up, walked into the bathroom, and returned with a damp washcloth.
He sat on the edge of the mattress beside you, leaning over. His movements were tender as he used the damp cloth to gently wipe the smudged makeup and glitter off your face.
"You're wasted," Rafe muttered softly, his voice heavy with frustration as he wiped a streak of mascara from under your eye. "You know a lot of the kids at this college are from Kildare? Anything you do could easily get back to your mom."
"I don't care," you mumbled, your eyes closing as the warm cloth touched your skin. "If Iâm lucky, sheâll kill me."
Rafe froze. The washcloth remained pressed against your cheek, his fingers tightening. His face turned incredibly tense, his eyes locking onto yours with complete seriousness.
"Don't say shit like that," he whispered, his voice trembling as his face twisted. "And I'm serious. Don't you ever say that shit to me. Ever again."
The reminder of that night always flared between you. Rafe was starting to think it affected him more than it did you.
You opened your eyes, looking up into his face, your drunken state stripping away all of your defenses, leaving nothing but curiosity from your last argument.
"Why do you care?" you pressed, reaching up with a hand, your fingers tangling into the fabric of his shirt, pulling him down slightly as you tried to sit up.
Rafe sighed. "Because you're my best friend, believe it or not. No matter how much you piss me offâ"
"No, not *hiccup* that," you waved him off mid sentence. "Tell me the real reason why you donât want me around anyone?" you slurred.
Rafe let out a long, defeated sigh, his forehead dropping down until it was nearly touching yours, his breath warm against your lips.
"...You already know why," he whispered, his voice a soft surrender. "And I don't wanna do this tonight."
You stared at him, the alcohol slowing your brain but amplifying the ache in your chest. You let out a quiet, drunken sigh, your fingers loosening on his shirt.
"Did you *hiccup* fuck Sofia?" you mumbled, the insecurity ripping out of you before you could stop it.
Rafe blinked, taken completely aback by the question, his brow furrowing. "What?"
"Did you sleep with her?" you deadpanned, rolling your eyes and looking away from him, your voice small. "It's fine if you did... it's not like it matters, considering you've fucked other people... I just... I want to knowâ"
"No," Rafe said firmly, his voice cracking slightly as he grabbed your chin, forcing your face back to his. "No, I didn't."
"...Why?" you whispered, your eyes wide.
"Because," he started, debating his next words. "I haven't had sex with anyone," Rafe confessed, the truth pouring out of him like blood from an open wound.
You laughed in your drunken state. "You're lying,"
He looked down, his jaw tightening. "I've hooked up with people, touched up on girls at parties when I was drunk and trying to forget... but I haven't actually slept with anyone. At all."
"...You're not lying." your face fell. "...Why?" you asked again, your voice a tiny gasp.
Rafe went completely silent. He couldn't say the words. He couldn't tell you that every time he closed his eyes with another girl, his brain just showed him your face. He couldn't tell you that he felt like he belonged to you, even if you were both too broken to admit it.
"I'll tell you when you're sober." He ended the conversation, gently pulling the blanket up over your shoulders, tucking you into his bed as moved to stand up, wanting to sleep on the couch to give you space, but your hand shot out from beneath the covers, your fingers locking tightly around his wrist.
"Stay," you begged, looking up at him through the dark with an earnestness that shattered his chest. "Please? Just for tonight."
Rafe stared down at your fingers on his wrist, the image of that night of banquet flashing through his mindâthe way you had detached his fingers from your hair. He looked at your glassy eyes, heard the faint slur in your voice, and he knew the boundaries were too blurred. He couldn't cross them. Not like this. Not while you were using alcohol to escape the reality of your questions.
"I can't," he whispered, his voice breaking.
He gently detached your fingers from his wrist, placing your hand back under the warm blanket. He turned around, walked out of the room, and closed the door behind him, leaving you to fall asleep.
THE next morning, the sunlight was blinding.
It cut through the cracks of the blinds in Rafeâs bedroom, triggering your headache that was bound to make an appearance no matter what. You sat up, groaning, your tongue dry as you yawned.Â
You walked out into the small kitchen, your bare feet quiet on the linoleum but Rafe was already awake. He was standing by the counter, wearing nothing but sweatpants, his broad back to you as he poured a glass of water.
"Good morning," you murmured, your voice raspy. You were used to bouncing back from your arguments, and you only remembered snippets of last nightâthe makeup wipe, the ride home.
"Morning," Rafe said. He didn't turn around. His voice was flat, distant.
You walked over to the cabinet, grabbing a bowl and a box of cereal, trying to shake off the awkward tension. "My head is literally splitting open.â you groaned. âI had way too much of that jungle juice, or whatever the fuck they were calling it..."
"Yeah, well, you're not drinking it anymore," Rafe said, finally turning around to face you. His eyes were dark, absent of any of the tenderness from last night, his jaw set into a hard line. "And I'm not getting you weed anymore, either."
You froze, the cereal spoon clinking sharply against the porcelain bowl. You looked up at him, your irritation flaring instantly. "We're back to this again?"
"I'm dead serious," Rafe said, stepping closer, leaning his hands against the kitchen counter. "You were saying some crazy shit last nightâ"
"I was drunk." you defended, your voice rising as you slammed the cereal box onto the counter. "Everyone says stupid things when they're drunk, it couldnât have been that bad. Besides, I probably didnât mean anything by itâ"
"Yeah, that's the problem." Rafe retorted, frustratd.Â
"Oh, so you can drink your problems away but I do it for fun and you try to cut me off?" you yelled back, stepping directly into his space. "You're a hypocrite."
"Call me whatever you want. Youâve called me worseâ" he shrugged, his chest heaving as he stared down at you.
"Why the fuck do you care so much?!" you protested, the words ripping out of your throat.
The question hit Rafe hard. His face contorted, a flash of hurt crossing his features for a split second before he put his walls back up, his eyes turning to ice. The stupidity of the question burned his blood.
"It doesn't matter why," Rafe said, his voice dropping. "Youâre done. I'm not getting you weed. I'm not letting you drink.â He started, jamming a finger into your sternum. âYou're gonna call your doctor, and you're gonna start taking your meds again. And if you find someone else to get drugs or alcohol for you,â He paused, contemplating his next words. âI won't hesitate to call your mom and tell her everything."
You stared at him, fixing him with a challenging, skeptical look, narrowing your eyes. "...You wouldn't."
"Try me," Rafe whispered, dead serious. "I donât care if she hates me, or you, I'll do it. I'll call her, and I'll tell her everything.â He threatened.Â
A surge of fury took over your limbsâyour teeth clenching so hard your jaw ached, your chest shrinking. You let your cereal bowl hit the counter, the milk splashing over the edge, before turning on your heel and storming back into his bedroom.
"Fine,â you hissed. âFuck you.â You started grabbing your heels, your purse, and your belongings from last night.
Rafe followed you into the room, easily catching up as he tried to reason with you. "Iâm not doing this to try and control you, IâJust listen to me for a secondâ"
You ignored him entirely, continuing to snatch your stuff up.
"Move. I don't know when you got so uptight but I'm sick of you acting like you're my dad or something." you scoffed. "You're not some redeemed individual, Rafe! So, stop trying to fucking crucify every thing I doâ" you muttered, pushing past him as he stood in the doorway when Rafeâs restraint finally snapped. He lunged forward, his large hands wrapping around your arms with an overwhelming force that forced you to stop.
"Calm down!" Rafe ordered, pinning you back against the bedroom wall as your things fell to the floor.
He loomed over you, his chest rising and falling violently against yours, his eyes wild with tears, his entire body shaking.
"You make it so damn difficult for people to give a shit about you!" Rafe spat, the tears finally spilling over his eyelashes, hot and fast down his cheekbones.
You stopped struggling, your breath catching in your throat.
"I'm not perfect, alright? I know that!" Rafe yelled, his grip on your shoulders tightening. "But I did everything you ever asked me to do! I've been trying to be easier... I've been trying to cut down on the drinking, trying to stop making an ass of myself at events when we go home... I did it all for you! I've been trying to make things easier so you wouldn't always have to worry about me and yourself!"
He stopped, his breathing ragged, his forehead dropping down to rest heavily against your shoulder.
"Fuck, I did it because I love you," Rafe whispered into your neck, the truth slipping out.Â
The silence that settled over the bedroom was more breathtaking than anything youâd ever experienced.
You stood pinned against the wall, your arms hanging limp at your sides. Your heart had stopped entirely, the blood freezing in your veins. The words hung in the air like a knife dangling from the ceiling. You were caught entirely off guard, your eyes welling with tears.
"Rafe..." you whispered softly, your voice trembling so violently you could barely form his name.
Rafe lifted his head, his eyes searching yours. "Don't," he choked out, his voice cracking as he squeezed his eyes shut. "Don't you dare tell me I don't. Because I do. I've loved you since I was eight and I've loved you every single day sinceâ"
A sudden, overwhelming wave of panic slammed into your chest and walls felt like they were closing in, the air leaving your lungs. You loved him too, you knew you did. But the realization didn't bring comfort.
Because neither of you knew how to handle something so pure without breaking it.
"No..." you choked out, shaking your head frantically as you pushed hard against his chest, violently knocking his hands off your shoulders. âRafe,â you started, speaking like you had to force air out of your lungs, holding back tears. â...I donât think either of us even knows what love looks like. Not the good kind, anyway, soâŠâ you continued, choking down your emotions. âHow the hell could we love each other?"
The words were the truth of your existence, and Rafe flinched as if you had stabbed him in the chest, his face turning entirely pale, his hands dropping limply back to his sides. The look of heartbreak that washed over his features was the most agonizing thing you had ever had to look at.
You didn't wait for him to speak, couldn't take his words for another second. You dropped your eyes, scooped your shoes and purse up from the floor with trembling fingers, and ran out of his bedroom, slamming the front door of his apartment behind you, and sprinting down the stairs with tears streaming hot and fast down your cheeks.
SYNOPSIS & WCââąâ„ [8.6k] Raised under the suffocating pressures of Figure Eight, two best friends anchor each other through family tragedies while spiraling into opposite, deeply destructive coping mechanisms...
WARNING(S) & A/Nââąâ„ swearing, suicide attempt, overdose, substance abuse, physical violence/abuse, mental illness, toxic relationship, co-dependency, pls lmk what y'all think i rlly love this concept
YOU were seven years old the afternoon your world collided with Rafe Cameronâs. The country club was hosting a mid-summer galaâan excuse for the islandâs elite to drink high-end scotch while solidifying real estate syndicates and shipping logistics. Your mother had spent three hours smoothing out the pleats of your dress, her fingers pinching your shoulders with a warning to be on your best behavior.
You stood on the veranda, the glare of the Marsh blinding you while the adults congregated. Your parents were in a corner with Ward Cameron, their voices dropping into that low register reserved for serious deals and contract closures. And you and your two older brothers were entirely forgotten, per usual.
"Go play," your mother had murmured, not looking at you as she waved a manicured hand toward the lawn. "And donât get that dress dirty. Again."
At her dismissal, you wandered down the steps toward the edge of the forest. That was where Sarah Cameron found you. She was younger, a bright-eyed burst of energy in a pink sundress, dragging a boy by his wrist.
"Look, Rafe! I told you there were other kids. Hi!â Sarah announced, her voice high as she stopped in front of you, your brothers running off further. She looked between you and her brother, her nose crinkling as you both stood in silence. "You guys are boring. I'm going to feed the ducks." She rolled her eyes, skipping off. Sarah dashed away, leaving the two of you standing under the shade of a massive live oak.
Rafe was eight, adorned in khaki shorts and a polo shirt that already had a faint grass stain near the hem. He looked at you, his blue eyes squinting against the sun with his hands shoved deep into his pockets. He looked just as stiff, just as bored, and just as suffocated as you felt.
"Your mom looks mean," Rafe said plainly, pointing to the woman staring at you from afar..
You blinked, shocked by the blunt honesty of it, looking carefully over your shoulder at her before looking back at Rafe. "She's just... serious." You muttered.
"My dad is too," Rafe muttered, shrugging and kicking at a rock in the dirt. "He keeps telling me I have to stand straight because people are watching. I hate it."
"I hate it too," you whispered. âBut my mom says âhate is a strong wordâ.â
A slow smile broke across Rafeâs face, clearing away the tense look he had been wearing all afternoon. It was a sweet smile, completely devoid of the sharp edges that would define him later in life. "Want to go look at crabs? Thereâs a whole bunch of them by the dock.â He invited. âIf we're quiet, they don't hide."
You looked back at the veranda. Your parents were still nodding along to Ward Cameron's booming laughter. They wouldn't notice your absence for hours.
"...Okay," you said, nodding.
That afternoon was the foundation being laid. While your parents signed documents, the two of you sat on the edge of a weathered wooden dock, your legs dangling over the water, discussing the annoyingness of the adult world.Â
You discovered you were born in the same hospital, raised on the same private streets, and held to the exact same impossible standards for children. You were cut from the identical piece of luxury cloth, and you both already knew the fabric was itching you alive.
From that day forward, you were inseparable.
Throughout elementary school, Rafe was your constant. He was a sweet, hyper-attentive boy whose devotion to you was uncomplicated. At the private academy you both attended, he would sprint across the courtyard the moment the lunch bell rang, just to ensure he secured the seat directly across from you.
"I brought you those fruit snacks you like," heâd say, tossing three plastic pouches onto your tray. He knew your mother had started monitoring your âcalorie intakeâ under the guise of "healthy habits," restricting you from candy and sweets, so he took it upon himself to ensure you never went unsatisfied.
When the older kids tried to crowd you at the swings, Rafe would step in, his chest puffed out, his small fists clenched at his sides until they backed down. He shared his toys without a second thoughtâhis limited-edition comic books, his favorite skateboard, his video games. If you expressed even a passing interest in something he owned, it was yours.
Every single afternoon, when the yellow school bus hissed to a stop on Figure Eight, Rafe would sling his backpack over one shoulder, get off, and wait for you. Your house was three blocks past his, down the oak-lined avenue. He would walk you all the way to your front steps, his feet dragging as the distance closed.
"Iâll see you tomorrow" heâd smile, standing on the bottom step, looking up at you with an earnestness that made little you smile.
THE downfall didn't happen gradually. No. It happened violently.Â
You were ten years old, finishing up fifth grade when everything fell.
It began on a random Tuesday. Rafe hadnât shown up at the bus stop that morning, and when you arrived at lunch that afternoon, he was sitting at a table alone, his food untouched and his face pale.
You sat beside him, your shoulder brushing his. "Rafe? What's wrong?"
He didn't look at you, his eyes fixed on the wood of the table. "I thinkâŠmy mom left."
The words were tiny, barely carrying across the noisy cafeteria.
"What do you mean?" you asked.
âI donât know," Rafe whispered, his voice cracking, though he fought with everything he had to keep from crying. "Her and my dad got into this big fight last night. I heard things breaking and I heard the front door slams, so I looked out of my window. I saw her ger in her car, andâŠshe drove away.â He told you, voice small. â...Itâs been three days. My dad told us sheâs not coming back and we aren't allowed to ask about her anymore."
You reached out, wrapping your small fingers around his wrist. His skin was freezing despite the indoor heat. You didn't know what to say, because in Kook world, mothers didn't leave. Mothers stayed and maintained appearances, no matter how rotten the house was on the inside.Â
And three long weeks later, tragedy snuck itâs way into your own home.
Your fatherâthe only person in your house who ever truly looked at you with kindness, the man who would secretly buy you ice cream when your mother wasn't lookingâsuffered a heart attack in his office. There was no warning. One minute he was checking your homework, and the next, your mother was standing in the foyer, informing you and your brothers that your father was gone.
The news fractured the very ground beneath your feet, replaced by an adult grief that your ten-year-old mind couldnât comprehend.
Almost immediately, the ways you chose to survive your individual grief diverged.
Rafe exploded outward. The sweet boy who shared his lunch dissolved into an angry boy. He began picking fights at school, disobeying his teachers. If a boy looked at him too long in the hallway, Rafeâs fists were flying. He became a regular visitor in the principalâs office, his knuckles constantly skinned and bleeding. The teachers began to look at him with a mixture of fear and pity, whispering about him while he was less than a foot away.
You, conversely, implodedâretreating into a deep silence. The world lost its color. You stopped raising your hand in classâyour grades, which had always been immaculate, plummeted into a sea of red ink. You stopped speaking to your friends, choosing instead to spend recess leaning against the chain-link fence, staring blankly at the horizon. And stopped smiling entirely.Â
Yet, amidst the chaos, your friendship held, even growing tighter.Â
Whenever Rafe got into a fight, you were the one who walked him to the nurseâs office.
"You can't keep getting in trouble," you whispered one afternoon, walking him back to class. "I heard Ms.Barkley say that they might have to expel youâŠ"
"Let them," he snarled, his chest heaving with a scowl on his small face. "I don't care. My dad doesn't careâŠâ He trailed off, huffing. âNobody does."
"I do," you said softly, peering at the boy. Thatâs when Rafeâs breathing hitched, his face softening. He looked at you, the anger draining from his face for a split second.Â
"I know.â He nodded, looking away. âYou're the only one."
From that point on, you became his ultimate personal voucher. When the principal called your mother because you had lied to cover for Rafeâclaiming the other boy had started the fight, swearing up and down that Rafe had only been protecting himselfâyou took the scolding without flinching. Prepared to do it all again.
And Rafe was there for you in return, unconditionally. When everything became too loud, when your brothers were screaming at home and your motherâs criticisms were suffocating you, Rafe was there when you came to his door to âplayâ.Â
He would sit with you in absolute quiet, sometimes for hours, just letting his presence act as a buffer between you and the rest of the world. He tried, in his own clumsy ways, to bring you back. He would bring you weird shells he found on the beach, or tell you stupid jokes heâd heard from the older kids, just trying to catch a glimpse of the girl he met under that oak tree.
But the true depth of your parents' cruelty became clear on the day of your fatherâs funeral.
The wake was held at the country clubâthe very place you had met. The room was heavy with the scent of floral arrangements and perfume. You were in a black velvet dress that felt like a straightjacket, standing beside your mother as she received condolences with an unbothered dignity that made you sick to your stomach.
Unable to breathe, you slipped away under the guise of needing to use the restroom, hiding behind the velvet drapes of the library corridor.
A few feet away, hidden by the height of a massive marble pillar, Rafe was standing. He had followed you, as he always did, but he had stopped because he heard voices approaching from the adjoining lounge.
It was your mother and Ward, the clink of ice against crystal punctuating their conversation.
"Sheâs taking this all entirely too hard," your motherâs voice rang out, sharp and absent of any warmth. "I had to take her to a child psychologist last week. The woman had the nerve to call it 'Prolonged Grief Disorder.'â She scoffed. âSheâs just being dramatic. You know, her brothers lost their father too, and look at themâtheyâre doing perfectly fine. Theyâre back to their sports, their grades are alright. But she just sits there, moping.â She rolled her eyes, sipping from her glass. âI won't have a child of mine acting like a martyr for the rest of her life."
Rafeâs jaw clenched so hard you could see the muscle ticking from across the hall.
Ward sighed. "Itâs the same with Rafe. Ever since his mother left, the boy has been unbearable.â Ward sneered. âHeâs doing it for attention, of course. I tell him every dayâ'look at your sisters'. Sarah and Wheezie have stopped asking questions. Theyâve moved on. They understand. But RafeâŠâ He sighed, shaking his head. âIâm giving him one more chance before I start taking things away. Or sending him away."
Behind the curtain, your breath hitched and you looked at Rafeâhe was staring at the floor, his hands curled into fists by his side.Â
BY the time you entered middle school, the cracks in your foundations had widened.
Rafe was twelve, nearly thirteen, and he was a persistent disciplinary problem. He spent more time suspended than he did in the classroom and his anger had grown sharper, fueled by his father's growing disappointment in him.Â
You, on the other hand, had become entirely invisible. You were a ghost in the hallwaysâsilent, fleeting, and entirely checked out. You didn't study anymore, you didn't do homework, you didnât participate in class. You sat at the back, staring out the window, waiting for the bell to ring.
It was a Tuesday evening in late spring when you realized you were more alike than either of you cared to notice.
It had to be nearly ten o'clock at night and Rafe had just ended a screaming match with Ward, his father calling him a failure, a burden, because he wasnât fond of his new stepmother, Rose. The words had burned like acid to his heart, Rafe slamming the front door of Tannyhill and marching down the dark streets of Figure Eight. He was fuming with rage, kicking violently at loose gravel, sending neighborsâ plastic recycling bins crashing into the guttersâhoodie pulled up with his hands in his pockets.
But as he rounded the corner onto your street, he stopped.
In the dim glow of the porch lights on your patio step was a small figure, curled up. You were sitting with your knees tucked into your chest, your head resting on your arms, your shoulders shaking with violent sobs.
Rafeâs anger evaporated instantly and he rushed to sit on the pavement beside you, his hand coming to rest on your trembling back.
"Hey," he said, his voice unusually soft. "What happened?"
You lifted your head. In the harsh fluorescent light, Rafe felt his blood run cold. Your left cheek was clearly swollen, a distinct handprint rising against your skin. Your eyes were bloodshot, your lips trembling.
"My report card came in the mail today," you whispered, your voice cracking. "I... I failed three classes."
"Did sheâŠhit you?" Rafeâs voice dropped into a whisper.
You didnât offer a clear answer, looking down between the two of you instead. "...She said... she said she's going to have to write a check to the school board just so they don't hold me back a grade. She called me a disappointment, said my father would be ashamed.â You explained, holding back tears. âShe told me to get out of her sight."
Rafe stood up so fast his sneakers squeaked against the asphalt. He looked toward your house, his eyes wild. "She canâtâ"
"Don't," you cried, grabbing the hem of his oversized hoodie, pulling him back down. "Please. Just... don't. You'll just make it worse. For both of us."
He looked down at you, his chest heaving. He reached out, his thumb gently brushing just below the red mark on your cheek, his touch surprisingly tender for a boy who spent his days breaking things.
"Fuck adults," Rafe said, the words heavy with absolute conviction. It was the first time youâd ever heard him swear. "They suck."
"They do," you agreed, wiping your eyes, a light laugh escaping you.
Rafe looked around the quiet neighborhood, the residents of Figure Eight were sleeping peacefully. And a reckless grin broke across his face.
"Come on," he said, grabbing your hand and pulling you to your feet. "Let's go make them miserable."
âRafe, whatââ
âThey make us mad all the time. We can make them mad, too,â He looked at you. âAre you in or out?â
And you stared at him for a long while before following behind the Cameron boy.
That night, for hours, you and Rafe ran wild across the island. You didn't do anything truly criminal, but you were definitely in for it if either of your parents found out. You ran through the private golf course, tearing up the pristine sand traps with your bare feet. Rafe found a crate of expired fireworks behind a maintenance shed, and you spent an hour lighting firecrackers and throwing them into the empty swimming pools of the residents, laughing hysterically at the booming echoes as you ran off.
You climbed to the roof of the country club's boat house, stealing a cooler full of sodas and throwing the empty aluminum cans at the yachts docked in the slips.
For the first time in a long time, the devastating fog in your chest cleared away.Â
You caught Rafe's eye as you both sprinted away from a private security patrol car, ducking behind the dunes, a sound escaping your throatâit was a laugh. A real, breathless, genuine laugh.
Rafe froze, staring at you under the moonlight. The security car's headlights swept over the dunes, illuminating the lines of his faceâhe looked awestruck.
"What?" you whispered, pressing your back against the sand to stay hidden.
"...You smiled," Rafe said, his voice dropping. "You laughed. I haven't seen you do that since fifth grade."
The weight of his words settled over you, sweet and somehow still deeply painful. You looked at himâthis boy who was constantly angry, yet always safe for youâand threw your arms around his neck, burying your face in his shoulder.
"...You're my best friend, Rafe," you whispered. "You're like... me, but in boy form."
Rafeâs arms hesitated before they tightened around your waist, holding you so close it nearly bruised your ribs.Â
HIGH School was harder.
When you turned fourteen, just weeks before the start of your freshman year, your mother, realizing your performance had slipped for the last time, dragged you to an upscale, discreet clinic in Charleston.
The diagnosis was unsurprisingâsevere clinical depression.
The doctor had handed your mother a pamphlet and a prescription as you left. And your mother had waited until you were in the parking lot before tearing the pamphlet into pieces and dropping the prescription slip into a trash can.
"You are not going to be dependent on medication because you refuse to control your emotions," she had said, her voice icy as she started the car. "You are fine. And you have responsibilities.â She spat. âYour brothers are utterly immature, they have no sense ofâŠanything. And itâs up to you to represent this household."
The weight of the family name was officially transferred to your shoulders by the time you hit fifteen. While your brothers were allowed to be absent-minded teenage boys, you were expected to be the perfect daughterâthe pristine hostess, the straight-A student, the family ornament at every event.
Meanwhile, Rafe was facing his own version of hell. As the oldest Cameron kid and only son, Ward had begun bringing him into the business meetings, demanding he understand the world of business. But Rafe didn't have the stomach for it, and his failures were met with scolding from Ward.
Throughout your freshman year, you watched each other die in slow motion.
He would sit with you on the beach after school, trying to talk about his day, and you would simply... drift. You would zone out in the middle of his sentences, your eyes locking onto a piece of driftwood or a wave breaking on the shore. He would catch you staring into nothingness for twenty, thirty minutes at a time, your face completely blank, your hands resting limp in your lap.
Heâd take you to your favorite diner and you wouldnât even touch the food. Heâd drive you down to The Point to watch the sunset and you wouldnât look up from your lap. Nothing made you happy.
In a desperate attempt to do something other than watch you become a fraction of who you were, Rafe did the one thing he swore heâd never doâhe went to an adult.
He showed up at your house on a Saturday afternoon when he knew your mother was home. He stood in your living room, his voice cracking as he confronted her.
"Something is wrong with her," Rafe said, his tone desperate. "She isn't eating, itâs like doesn't hear me when I talk to her. She just stares at the wall. I thinkâŠshe needs help.â He voiced. âPlease,"
Your mother had looked at him with a blank expression. "Rafe, I think you forget that I know you.â She started. âYou are a deeply troubled boy who has no right to lecture me on how to care for my daughter. She is perfectly fine, simply focused on her studies.â She lied, shrugging. âNow, I think it may be time for you to goâŠâ She urged. âBefore I call your father."
His efforts blew up in his face almost immediately. That evening, Ward cornered Rafe in the kitchen. Your mother had called him regardless, furious, claiming Rafe was trying to "stir up issues" around your familyâs private life. Ward had cut deep that night, screaming at him for embarrassing the Cameron name.
But two weeks later, the final thread snapped.
It was a warm Friday night, the end of the year around the corner. The Kook kids were throwing a house party and Rafe was already there, a red solo cup clutched in his hand, his head buzzing from the cheap beer.Â
Heâd spoken to you earlier, managing to get you to agree to show up. You told him youâd catch a ride with one of your girl friends. But when everyone started to trickle in and no sign of you, he pulled out his phone, his thumb hovering over your contact name.
Rafe
where are you at?
Ten minutes passed. No response. You always responded to Rafe within seconds.
Rafe
hey. you there?Â
You
i dont think im coming rafe.Â
Rafe
come onnnÂ
it sucks without you here :(Â
Is your mom home? i can sneak you out
 You
no. im just tired.Â
im really tired rafe.Â
Rafe
youre always tired lately.Â
iâm omw to get you.Â
You
donât
rafe
im sorry.
And that was the last text.
Rafe stared at the words 'im sorry.' A sudden surge of fear and adrenaline slamming into his chest. It wasn't a standard apology, and even if it wasâit was so out of place, unwarranted. You hadnât done anything. But then he remembered, remembered you opening up about the diagnosis, about your mom ripping up the help you needed and trashing it.
He was right. About you needing help, he was right. And if he was right, then he was late.
"Whoa, Rafe, where you goinâ man?" Topper called out as Rafe dropped his beer cup onto the dirt and sprinted toward his truck.
He didn't answer. He threw his truck into reverse, the tires screeching against the gravel as he sped toward your house.Â
He ran every single stoplight on the island, his heart hammering against his ribs while he cursed to himself, hitting turns so fast that his truck held itself up on two wheels.
When he pulled into your driveway, the house was completely dark and he didnât even bother to cut his car off. Rafe leapt out of the truck, taking the porch steps three at a time, rattling the front doorknobâIt was unlocked.Â
He threw the door open, slamming it against the wall as he called your name.
"Hello?!" he yelled into the silent house. "Where are you?"
No answer. The silence was deafening as Rafe sprinted up the staircase, his feet heavy against the hardwood.Â
He checked your bedroom. Empty, but the bed was neatly made, too perfect.Â
He checked the other rooms. Nothing.
Then, he saw the faint sliver of light bleeding out from beneath your bathroom door when he checked your room one more time.
He called your name, cursing and throwing himself against the door, rattling the handle.Â
It was locked.Â
He pressed his ear to the wood. Inside, he could hear itâa ragged, shallow sound. You were hyperventilating, your breath coming out in tiny, desperate gasps.
"Open the fucking door!" Rafe screamed, banging his fist against the wood. "It's me! Can you hear me?! Unlock the damn door!"
Still silence from the other side, save for the desperate gasping for air. He could hear you panicking, your body shifting.
"Fuckâget away from the door!" Rafe roared, his voice breaking into a terrified sob.
He backed up two steps, throwing his shoulder into the heavy wood paneling. The wood groaned but didn't give. He cursed, his vision blurring with tears. He backed up further, raising his leg, and kicked the lock with everything he had.
The door frame splintered with a deafening crack as the door flew inward., hanging from a singular hinge
Rafe stumbled into the room, and the image before him burned itself into the framework of his brain for the rest of his life.
You were curled on the cold marble tile beside the bathtub, your knees tucked to your chest. Your face flushed with a thick sheen of sweat coating it, your eyes wide and glassy, fixed on the ceiling. Next to your limp left hand lay a small, orange plastic bottleâcompletely empty.Â
"No, no, no," Rafe chanted, dropping to his knees, his hands trembling violently as he grabbed your shoulders. "What did you do? What did you take?â He shook you, pulling you into him. âShit, look at me, hey, look at me!" He panicked. âWhy did you do that, huh, why would you do that?!â He cried, chest shaking as he watched you fall out of consciousness.
Your eyes rolled toward him, struggling to focus on his face as your lips turned blue.
"I'm sorry," you choked out, a tiny, fractured soundâsounding scared and genuinely sorry. "Rafe... I'm... I just... I didn't want to do it anymore."
"No, don't say that shit, don't you dare say that!" he screamed, his tears spilling over, hot and fast onto your cheeks. He reached for his phone, his fingers slick with sweat as he dialed 911. "I need help!â He sobbed as he read them your address. âHurry, please, she'sâ"
Before he could finish the sentence, your body went entirely rigid. Your eyes locked, rolling back into your head as a violent seizure took hold of you.
Rafe dropped the phone, sobbing your name,cradling you and trying to keep your head from cracking against the marble tile. He held you, his own body shaking.
"Don't do this," he sobbed into your neck as the distant sirens began to wail across the water. "I need you. Why didnât you just tell me you needed me?"
THE paramedics carried you away on a stretcher, a white sheet covering your trembling form with a mask over your face. Rafe had ridden in the back of the ambulance, his fingers locked around your limp hand, refusing to let go until the doctors at the hospital forcibly pushed him out of the trauma bay.
An hour later, your mother, brothers, and Ward arrived.
There were no tears from your mother. She looked panicked, afraid, but only for a moment. And mostly for herself. There was a hushed, frantic conversation with the attending physician and two local police officers in the corner of the waiting room. Words like 'accidentalâ were thrown around, accompanied by the subtle implication of a substantial donation to the hospital.Â
The narrative was being rewritten in real-time, the truth being buried before your stomach was even fully pumped.
Your mother spoke with Ward before they both walked over to where Rafe sat on the chairs lining the walls, his clothes stained with your sweat and vomit from the bathroom floor.
"Thank you forâŠfinding her, Rafe," she said, her voice entirely flat. "But the doctors said that she is stable. So, itâs probably best if you go and get some rest, now.â But it wasnât a suggestion. âI can handle it from here."
Rafe stood up, his eyes bloodshot and his jaw set. "I'm not leaving."
"Yes, you are," Wardâs voice boomed from beside him, his fatherâs heavy hand clutching Rafeâs shoulder, his fingers digging into the muscle with a certain force. Ward looked at your mother, giving her a tight, understanding nod. "Weâll be leaving. Give her our best.â He offered, patting Rafe on the shoulder. âCome on, Rafe."
Ward dragged him out to the parking lot, even when Rafe tried to protest, to scream, but Ward threw him against the side of the truck, his face inches from Rafeâs.
"Son, listen to me," Ward hissed, his voice low and lethal. "You will never speak of what happened tonight. To anyone.â His father clarified. âNot to your sisters, not to your friends, not to her when she wakes up. If this gets out, it will ruin her family's reputation, and it will ruin ours by association. Okay?â He emphasized, voice rising as Rafe opened his mouth to speak before being cut off. âIt never. Happened. Do you understand me? It was an accident."
And Rafe swallowed, eyes tracking his father as he backed away, rounding the car to get into the driverâs seat.
But Rafe didn't anticipate not seeing you for the rest of the summer.
Your mother moved you to a private inpatient facility in the mountains of North Carolina under the guise of a "summer camp". Rafe spent those three months trapped in the torture chamber of his own mind.Â
Every time he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of the bathroom door splintering.Â
Every time he looked at his hands, he felt your body seizing beneath him.
To cope with it allâhis dadâs glare, his sisters questions, classmates wondering where you were, to drown out the absolute terror of not knowing if you were truly okayâRafe turned to the only things that offered him comfort.Â
He started going out every single night, partying, drinking until his vision went black, pouring alcohol down his throat like water just to stop the shaking in his fingers and the feeling like the world was ending.Â
You watched it all from a distance, unable to stop him this time. When you were finally allowed to have your phone back in August, you scrolled through his stories and his friends' stories in the dark of your bedroom, your chest tightening.Â
He looked different. Unhinged.
THE first day of sophomore year was a hot morning. You walked through the courtyard of the academy, wearing a pristine, fitted, high-collared sundress when Rafe intercepted you by the lockers. He looked awfulâthere were dark circles under his eyes and he smelled faintly of smoke and expensive cologne. But the moment he saw you, a light found his eyes.
"Y-you're back," he said, stepping into your personal space, his hands hovering near your arms as if he wanted to touch you but was terrified youâd break. "You didn't call me." He frowned. "The whole summer. I called your mom like fifty times, but she told my dad and.... I didn't know ifâ"
"Rafe," you whispered, looking around frantically. Several girls were watching you from down the hall, whispering behind their hands. "Please. Drop it."
"...Drop it?" Rafeâs voice rose, before he looked around, lowering it. "Are you serious? You almost â"
"I said drop it." you snapped, your voice cracking with an overwhelmed panic. "Just... stop. Seriously."
Rafe flinched as if youâd struck him. The hurt in his eyes was agonizing to look at as he swallowed hard, his hands dropping back to his sides. "Just... tell me you're okay. Alright, just tell me that."
You looked at him, forcing your face into that flat expression that made you look too much like your mother. "I'm fine, Rafe. I'mâŠmedicated now.â You said, shame creeping onto your face. âEverything is taken care of."
You nodded before you turned and walked away, leaving him standing alone in the crowded hallway.
But from that moment on, the dynamic of your friendship shifted into something deeply complicated and dangerously blurred. Rafe was always a step behind you, watching your every move. If you talked to another guy, Rafe was there, staring the guy down until he left. If you sat alone for too long, Rafe would appear, sliding into the seat beside you, his eyes scanning your face for any sign of the vacancy that had preceded that one night.
But while he was trying to watch you, his own life was descending into chaos. The pressure from his father had amplified astronomically. Ward was constantly comparing him to other kids his age, demanding he step up.Â
And to survive it all, Rafe graduated from beer to hard liquor, and eventually, to prescription pills and whatever else he could buy from the dealers on the Cut.
You noticed. Of course you noticed.Â
Youâd catch him in the parking lot before school, his pupils dilated, his hands twitching against the steering wheel.
"You need to⊠slow down, Rafe," you told him one afternoon as you both sat in his truck. "You're drinking like a fucking sailor. And everyoneâs talking about it..."
Rafe laughed, a bitter sound that made your chest ache. "Everyone drinks.â He muttered. âTopper drinks, Kelce drinks. You drink even though youâre not supposed toâŠâ He trailed off, shooting you a look. The reminder of the bathroom floor hung between you like a knife. You dropped your eyes, swallowing the lump in your throat. âItâs just alcohol. I'm fine."
"It's not just alcohol," you said, your eyes dropping, not elaborating any further.
"You donât know what youâre talkinâ about" he retorted, his eyes flashing with a sudden anger. "And you don't get to lecture me..."
IT all boiled over during the winter of your junior year.
You rarely went to parties anymore. Your mother preferred you to attend mixers and volunteer events. But on a Friday night in January, your phone wouldn't stop buzzing.Â
Group chats were lighting up with an address on the north endâa beachfront property under construction. You ignored them, until Kelce, one of Rafeâs friends, had sent you a direct message on snap.
Kelce
Hey, u might want to come get Rafe.Â
Heâs losing his mind. Thought u were the best person to hit up.
Needing to escape the suffocation of your own house, you slipped on a thick sweater that probably belonged to Rafe, took your car keys, and drove towards him.
The house was a half-finished mansion crawling with hundreds of drunk teenagers. The bass from the speakers was vibrating through the floors as you pushed through the crowd of sweaty kids, your eyes scanning the rooms until you found him.
Rafe was leaning over a glass-topped coffee table, a rolled-up hundred-dollar bill pressed to his nose, as a thick, white line of cocaine vanished up it. You watched as he straightened up, his jaw twitching, his eyes completely bloodshot.
He caught your figure through the crowd of people, his vision zeroing in on you and the look of disapproval on your face. He froze, the rolled bill dropping from his fingers. He looked caught, a sudden flash of panic crossing his features before he quickly masked it with a smug, intoxicated grin.
"Hey," he slurred, getting up and dragging himself over to you. "Whatâre you doing here? You don't do parties."
You didn't say a word, the reality of how far he had fallen slammed into you. And you could only wonder if it had anything to do with you. You stepped forward, grabbing the collar of his shirt, and dragging him forcefully out of the room. He was high enough that he let you pull him, stumbling down the unfinished staircase and out onto the dark, chilly beach, away from the noise.
The moment the cold sea air hit your face, you let him go, turning on him with a fury you hadn't felt in years.
"What the fuck is wrong with you?" you screamed, your voice tearing through the sound of the crashing waves. "Coke, Rafe? Really? Are you trying to kill yourself?"
Rafe laughed, a loud, jarring sound that made your jaw clench. He began pacing the sand, his arms swinging wildly. "Oh, now you care?â
âI always caredââ
âI'm having fun! Everyone does it!"
"No, they don't!" you shrieked, tears of frustration stinging your eyes. "Itâs like youâre trying to ruin yourself and Iâm sick of being the one to try and helpâ"
Rafe stopped pacing. He stepped into your space, his face contorting into an expression of unadulterated malice. The coke was burning through his veins, stripping away whatever filters he had left.
"You're sick of me? Iâm trying to ruin myself?" he roared, his chest inches from yours. "That's funnyâŠThat's really fucking funny coming from you, because finding my best friend on her bathroom floor then not hearing from her for a whole fucking summer will do that! Forgive me for hanginâ out with people that are less fucked up than me and you!"
The words slammed into your chest like a physical blow. It was the unspoken rule. And he had thrown it in your face.
And before you could even think, your hand flew out, the sound of your palm cracking across Rafeâs cheek echoing over the empty beach. The force of the slap turned his head to the side.
The silence that followed was absolute. Rafe didn't move, his cheek turning a violent shade of crimson in the moonlight. He looked down at you, the wild look in his eyes dying out, replaced by a devastating horror at what he had just said.
"So, itâs my fault?" you whispered, your voice shaking so violently you could barely form the words, though your face was still contorted with anger as your eyes welled with tears.
âNo.â Rafe's face softened, his hands reaching out for you. âYou know I didnâtââ
âGet one of your âless fucked upâ friends to take care of you then, asshole,â You spat, voice shaking as you turned and walked toward your car, your heart shattering into a thousand pieces as you hugged yourself.
"Hey! Wait, please!" Rafeâs voice called out behind you, but his shoes slipped in the sand, and he couldn't catch up before you got into your car and threw it into drive, speeding away.
TWO hours later, you were sitting in your bedroom, staring blankly at the ceiling, as music played softly, replaying the argument over and over until a faint scraping sound against your window made you tense.
You stood up, knowing exactly who it was as you pulled back the curtain.Â
Rafe was standing on the roof, his clothes soaking wet from the midnight rain, his hands gripping the window frame. His face was soft, entirely sobered up by the cold and the reality of what heâd said.
You unlocked the window, pushing it up an inch. "Go away, Rafe.â
"Let me in," he pleaded, his teeth chattering. "Just let me talk to you. Câmon, I'm freezing."
"No," you said, your voice cold. "You threw that shit in my face and basically blamed me for your drugs problems, heyâ"
Rafe shoved the window up the rest of the way and scrambled into your room, bringing the cold, wet scent of the rain with him. You backed away, sighing, but he was faster. He caught your wrists, his grip tight, backing you up until your spine hit the bedroom wall.
"I'm sorry, okay?" he whispered frantically, his face inches from yours. He was breathing heavily, his chest rising and falling against yours as you turned your head to the side. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean it. The... it just makes my brain go crazy.â He explained.
âYeah, cocaine will do that to you,â You sassed, narrowing your eyes at the boy.
He just nodded, accepting the blow. âBut I canât pretend that I'm not scared for you, all the time. I'm scared I'm going to lose you again." Rafe told you, eyes locked on your face. âI know you donât wanna talk about it, but that shit was scary for me, too. I didnât know what to doâyour mom wouldnât let me talk to, my dad wouldnât tell me anything. IâŠcanât lose you. And I've already come so close once...â
"...You're losing yourself, Rafe," you choked out, looking up into his blue eyes. âAnd, clearly, you blame me for thatââ
âI didnât mean that.â
âYou had to.â You corrected. âOtherwise, you wouldnât have said itâŠâ
The proximity between you was close to none and you could feel the heat radiating from his skin despite the cold wafting in from the open window. You could smell the faint tang of liquor and the distinct scent of him.Â
â...Itâs not your fault. Okay, I don't blame you,â Rafe reiterated. âItâs my fault for not knowing what to do with myself without you.â
For a second, the lines that had blurred over the years became completely transparent, hanging in the quiet space between your lips.
"Promise me," you whispered, your hand coming up to rest against his wet jacket as you finally looked at him. "Promise me you'll stop the coke. At least. Please."
Rafe stared down at you, his eyes flickering down to your lips. He wanted to promise. He wanted to be the boy who could save you again. But he stood there, silent, just breathing you in, his forehead coming to rest against yours in a silent surrender.
The moment violently broken by the loud buzz of his phone.
Rafe flinched, pulling back just an inch to pull the device from his pocket. The screen illuminated his face, displaying Wardâs name. He answered it, his voice dropping into a tense register. You could tell by his face that the conversation was far from casual or pleasant.Â
Wardâs voice was loud enough that you could hear the distortion through the speaker. "It's past midnightâŠGet your ass home. Now." And then the line went dead.
There was a banquet tomorrow and Ward was probably on Rafeâs ass as much as your mother was on yours.
Rafe closed his eyes, a defeated sigh escaping his lips as he lowered the phone. He looked back at you, the tension turning bitter. He moved toward the window, moving to climb back out until your voice traveled across the room, calling his name.
"Try not to make a scene this time," you said softly, referring to his habit of getting into arguments with the older members at these functions.
Rafe paused on the window sill, a slow smirk returning to his face as he looked over his shoulder, his eyes glinting.
"Yeah, make sure you wear enough lipgloss to leave a mark on all the asses you'll be kissing tomorrow," he retorted, his voice dripping with that boyish sarcasm you missed.
You rolled your eyes, a small, involuntary smile tugging at the corner of your lips. "Fuck you."
"In your dreams," he whispered, winking, and then he disappeared into the dark.
THE banquet was like every other mind-frying event. The country club ballroom was packed with Figure Eightâs wealthiest, all dressed in formal attire, smiling and pretending the world outside their island didn't exist.
Your mother had spent the entire morning criticizing your posture, ensuring your dress was flawless, reminding you that you were the face of the family today. You stood by her side for hours, nodding politely to associates, your smile plastered wide.
Across the room, Rafe looked nice in his tailored suit, but you had been watching him all night. Every twenty minutes, he would slip out to the terrace or the menâs lounge, returning with increasingly glassy eyes.Â
He was sneaking drinks from a silver flask heâd hidden in his jacket, drowning out the feeling of Wardâs watchful eye. By nine, he was visibly swaying, his laughter a little too loud and Wardâs face was turning a dangerous shade of red.Â
You knew what would happen if Rafe was caught drunk by his father in front of these people. Slipping away from your mother, you intercepted Ward just as he was marching toward Rafe.
"Mr. Cameron," you said, forcing your voice into its sweetest pitch, knowing the man had a sweet spot reserved for youâwhether it was real or fake. "I'm so sorry to interrupt, but Iâve actually developed a terrible headache and Rafe offered to drive me home.â You lied, noticing the flare of the older Cameronâs nostrils. âWould it be alright if I stole him away for the evening? Iâd hate to make a scene by fainting here."
Ward stopped, his eyes shifting from you to Rafe, who was leaning heavily against a cocktail table.
"...Of course, honey," Ward said, his face smoothing into a charismatic smile. "Take care of yourself.â He squeezed your arm, calling out to his son. âRafe, get her car keys. Take her straight home." He ordered, fixing Rafe with a sharp, lingering glare.
Ten minutes later, you were in the driverâs seat of your car, the formal gown gathered around your legs, driving back toward Tannyhill while Rafe rode shotgun, the silence in the vehicle thick.
"Why can't you ever just survive the night?" you snapped, sighing as Rafe continued sipping from his flask before you snatched it from his hands and threw it out of the window, your hands returning to grip the steering wheel until your knuckles splintered. "One night, Rafe. Why do you always have to do this?"
âYou sound just like himâŠâ Rafe scoffed, leaning his head back against the leather seat, staring out the window at the passing streetlights.Â
âDonât ever,â You warned, shooting the boy a warning glance.
"I'm sorry I'm not a perfect little puppet like you.â He slurred. âIt must be so nice, huh? Just putting on that fake little smile, talking to those old creeps like they actually give a shit about you."
"Or maybe I think that we both have enough problems that I donât feel like creating more," you snapped, the frustration boiling over. â I lied to Ward tonight to protect you, Rafe, like alwaysâ"
"I didn't ask for your protection!" he yelled, turning his torso toward you, his breath smelling heavily of bourbon. "I don't need you to save me!"
"Yeah, you kind of do!" you yelled back, your voice cracking as you pulled into the driveway of Tannyhill. The house was empty. "You're a messâ"
"So are you!" he fired back.
You slammed the truck into park, both of you jerking forward as you turned off the ignition. The silence that followed was heavy with the weight of everything. You looked at himâhis tie was loosened, his suit jacket wrinkled, his face beautiful.
You sighed, not wanting to argue, especially not when he was drunk. You composed yourself and kept your comments to yourself as you opened the driverâs side door.
"Come on," you whispered, the anger draining out of you, leaving only exhaustion. âIâm not arguing with you.â
You helped him out of the truck, his heavy arm draping over your shoulders for support. You guided him through the door of Tannyhill and up the stairs to his bedroom, the room you had spent half your childhood playing in.
You pushed him gently onto the mattress as he collapsed backward, groaning as he kicked his legs up.
Sitting on the edge of the bed, you leaned over him, your fingers working efficiently to unbutton his stiff collar and pull the tie from his neck. You reached down, unlacing his formal shoes and sliding them off his feet, before pulling his heavy suit jacket off his shoulders.
Rafe watched you through sleepy, hooded eyes. â...âM sorry for yelling at you,â The alcohol had slowed his rage, leaving behind that flirtation that always hovered when you were alone.
âItâs fine, Rafe.â
He reached up, his fingers catching a loose strand of your hair, twisting it gently. "...You look really pretty in that dress," he murmured. "Even if it's for them. You're the prettiest girl on this stupid island. To me."
Your heart skipped a beat as you swallowed hard, your fingers freezing on his shirt cuff. "You're drunk, Rafe."
"I am," he whispered, a drunken, lopsided smile spreading across his lips as he tugged lightly on your hair, pulling your face a few inches closer to his. "But I'm not blind.â He defended. âJust stay here. Just for tonight."
It was the line you had been dancing around for yearsâthe blurred boundary between best friends who saved each other's lives and two people who were destructively in love. But you looked at his glassy eyes, heard the faint slur in his voice, and you knew you couldn't cross it.Â
Not like this. Not while he was using alcohol to escape the reality of who he was. To love him now would mean drowning with him. And you were already drowning all on your own.
You gently detached his fingers from your hair, placing his hand back on his chest.
"I canât,â You forced out. âGoodnight, Rafe,"
He stared at you for a long moment, a flash of heartbreak crossing his features before his eyelids grew too heavy to hold open. Within minutes, his breathing evened out as he fell asleep.
You stood up, smoothing down your gown, taking a deep breath as you walked out of Tannyhill with a heavy, aching chest, driving yourself back homeâready to receive a mouthful from your mother the next morning for leaving.
THE next two years were a blur.
As junior and senior year passed, the mirrors of your lives grew increasingly warped.Â
Rafe got worse. The cocaine became a regular habit, his debts to local dealers grew, and his outbursts at Tannyhill became almost daily.Â
You got worse in the opposite direction. You became the absolute pinnacle of perfection. You won the academic awards, you chaired the charity galas, you became the perfect daughter your mother had always envisionedâŠat the cost of whoever you really were.
You hid your depression behind a wall of prescription pills and big events.
Rafe hid his troubles and flaws behind white lines and empty bottles.Â
You screamed at each other on weekendsâ arguments where you tore each otherâs choices to shredsâand then you would show up at each otherâs windows on Sunday nights, because the rest of the world was a lie, and you were the only two people who knew the truth.
You both applied to the same university. It wasn't discussed. But it wasnât accidental. Neither of you could survive where the other wasn't.
On the scorching hot morning of your high school graduation, the country club lawn was decorated with white tents and rows of folding chairs. The families of Kildare were gathered to celebrate the bright futures of their children.
You had just received your diploma, your mother nodding with a stiff approval from the front row and as the crowd dissolved, Rafe found you by the edge of the veranda youâd met near all those years ago. He was wearing his graduation cap crookedly, his gown open over his suit. He looked even olderâthe sharp lines of his jaw completely formed, shoulders broad, a map of muscles. But when he looked at you, the boy from fifth grade was still there, buried deep beneath.
"Well," he said, stepping into your space, his hand coming to rest on the small of your back. "We're out."
"We're out," you agreed, the weight of the college years ahead pressing down on your chest as a professional photographer hired by the school approached, his camera raised.Â
"Smile, kids!â He urged. âAnd congrats!"
Rafeâs arm slid around your waist, his grip tightening, pulling your side flush against his. You turned toward the lens, your posture straight, your face instantly smoothing into that perfect, practiced smile. Rafe leaned in, his jaw tightening as he forced his own confident smirk for the cameras.
The flash went off, capturing the two of you.
To anyone, you looked like the epitome of privilege and success.Â
Nobody would ever know about the bathroom floor, the white lines, the bruises or the empty bottles.Â
You stood side-by-side, your bodies locked together, completely unaware of how much more complicated your lives were bound to get.
summary; Whispers around campus that remind you of Rafe's player past and his less than squeaky clean reputation leads you to play the silent game with your loving boyfriend. When he's finally had enough of your ghosting, an argument sparks that leads you do something you never thought you would do, break up with Rafe.
warnings; angsty times, BAD COMMUNICATION!!!, slightly mean!rafe. i have already started writing part two and will probably merge them into one fic in the future, i just wanted to share this with you all asap!
You never let Rafe's reputation drown out the constant acts of love he had shown you during your relationship.
I mean, sure, it was hard to fully trust his motives when he first asked you out. But after his 5th attempt and you 4th rejection, you let yourself fall in love with him on your first date at a diner outside of campus.
He didn't blame you of course.
Everyone that attended your college knew who Rafe Cameron was.
Star Quarterback, Fraternity President, and the biggest fuckboy on campus.
It's not like he hadn't earned the reputation that had been stamped onto him. Girls flocked to him, at his beck and call. He had been known to have made girls perform the walk of shame out of his dorm room a few times a week, holding their heels and giddy due to getting Rafe's attention.
Rafe Cameron didn't date.
Until you.
You didn't know the effect you had on him until you met his sisters, who confessed to you that they had never seen Rafe this stable. This happy.
After one night of far too many beer pong rounds and shots of expensive vodka, you dragged him to bed while he continued babbling into your ear about how lucky he was to have you, and that he didn't deserve you.
To him, you took his hand and led him out of the darkness and showed him that love actually did exist, and it could only exist to him in the form of you.
He had never once in your relationship made you feel like you couldn't trust him, having no interest whatsoever in any other girl but his.
But when you heard rumours floating around about his past and his old escapades, you couldn't help but feel like you were just something to toy around with for fun.
It was your 3rd class of the day, and thankfully your last for this week. It was a Friday and the end to a gruelling week of non-stop assignments and frankly, you were utterly exhausted.
Pushing through, you put all your effort into listening to your professor drone on and on about authorial intentions for your English Literature class.
Your pen felt like a thousand tons in your hand as you scribbled down notes that you were sure were going to make no sense to you when you reread them.
The door to the lecture room suddenly slammed open as someone walked into class 20 minutes late. You didn't even lift your head at the sound, your eyes stuck to your notebook.
Chairs scraped close to you as the person sat in the row just behind yours. Hushed voices began echoing in the air as the group of girls behind you began to talk to the person who just arrived.
"Everywhere i went, i swear he was there too. He just wouldn't leave me alone the whole party" One of them whispered.
"Oh, he wants you back bad babe. I mean, he'd be stupid to let you go" Someone else replied
You could almost hear how hard your friend Jamie was rolling his eyes beside you at their not very quiet whispers.
"I know! I mean we fucked nearly 6 months ago and then he full-on ghosted me! The next time i saw him, he didn't even remember my name, now he wants me again!" The girl replied, her voice close to a whine.
"I mean, he is known for being quite the dick." One replied back
"Well, yeah. But he's also known for his dick period." Another quipped, making you quirk your lips up in amusement at their conversation.
You thought it was quite entertaining actually, well, more entertaining than anything your professor had to say today. I mean, a little eavesdropping never hurt anybody, right?
"Wait, who are we talking about?" A new voice asked behind you to her friends.
"Rafe Cameron"
You could almost hear your heartbeat rise at that statement, your face instantly dropping along with the pen that was previously in your hand.
Rafe?
"No way! He forgot your name after too?" The same voice replied from hearing Rafe's name.
"I can't lie though, i would let him do it again. That boy is a fucking god in bed"
"Right!"
"I heard he has a girlfriend now"
"What!" "No way" "As if"
"He's probably just keeping her around for fun, then when he gets bored, he'll just throw her to the curb and act like she never existed"
You could feel the tears begin to well up in your eyes as you stared straight forward, not daring to turn around and look at the girls behind you that were now discussing how hot your boyfriend was, and how there was no way the Rafe Cameron had a girlfriend.
"Want me to tell them to pipe the fuck down about your man?" Jamie whispered to you, leaning in so only you could hear him.
You shook your head immediately, your mind racing and your palms getting sweaty.
You trusted Rafe with everything, and you knew his past didn't reflect on the man he was to you. But, in this moment, you couldn't help but feel insecurity bubble up inside of you at the conversation you were overhearing.
Your mind drowned out everything around you, especially the girl's voices behind you. But also including your professors voice announcing the end of class and bidding everyone a good weekend.
Before you could realise, the only people that remained were you and Jamie in the lecture hall.
"Hey, don't listen to that shit, ok? They are just trying to get attention from anyone and everyone because they are miserable" Jamie voiced as you quickly gathered your books and shoved them into your bag.
"Yeah, i guess" You replied, walking with him to the door and out into the hallway.
"Listen, I know how you get. So, please try to talk to Rafe about it, or even just me, anyone really. Don't start overthinking, yeah?"
You absentmindedly bit your lip in anxiety at Jamie's statement, of course you were going to overthink!
Jamie walked with you as far as he could before you got to the entrance of your dorm building, wrapping you in a bear hug before saying goodbye.
As you walked up the stairs to your dorm, your mind reeled with thoughs about you and Rafe. Questioning why out of all girls he would choose to date you, choose you to be the girl that he would break his no dating rule for.
Your thoughts were interuppted by your phone bussing aggresivly in your pocket, your hand reaching for it and bringing it into view.
Rafey đ
u comin to watch my practice baby?
want u to sleep over after
You sighed as you read the message, making sure not to open the app so he hadn't seen you read it.
Letting out a huff to no one but yourself, you unlocked your dorm and threw off your shoes in a hast before dramatically flopping onto your bed.
You knew you needed to talk to Rafe about it. To communicate this in a healthy way like adults.
But sometimes, it doesn't always turn out that way.
A few hours passed, and Rafe's messages were still left standing idly in your inbox. You used the stress and turmoil of the last hour to sit in your bed with a box of chocolates you had stashed from the last time Rafe gave you a suprise gift, then realised how pathetic you looked and rage cleaned your room for the next 2 hours.
You could hear your phone buzz on your bedside table as you decided whether it would be a good idea to shift around all of your heavy furniture by yourself on a limb.
You knew it had to be Rafe, wondering why you weren't replying and whining that he missed you.
On Fridays, You always watched Rafe's football practice after your last class ended. Then, he would often take you to dinner somewhere near campus and you would sleepover after.
Rafe wasn't clingy per-say... but your shift in this routine lead him to send a string of texts littered with sarcastic angry faces and crying emojis.
The rest of your night after your non-spring deep clean consisted of a scolding shower and you tucking yourself into bed before 8 oclock.
This, unfortunately, gave you ample time to lay there with your thoughts.
He just wouldn't leave me alone the whole party
He wants you back bad babe
He's probably just keeping her around for fun
When he gets bored he'll just throw her to the curb
And act like she never existed
The words you overheard from the girls behind you in class stuck to you like superglue, clinging onto any insecure thoughts you thought were long gone and dragging them up to the surface.
You knew Rafe loved you, and you loved him. But it didn't take much to break down the dam that was holding the vulnerability you had about his past to break.
The weekend went by without any contact with Rafe, dragging yourself out on walks and to the library with your friends to avoid wallowing alone in your dorm room.
You didn't miss the multitude of Rafe's texts that flooded your phone, choosing to mute any notifications you were getting to try to avoid the issues with your feelings in your relationship you knew you had to soon face.
And that soon, was now.
You had just finished your first class of the week, trudging out of the hall of your 9am Monday lecture and now right outside your dorm. You planned on going straight back to bed after it, evident in your lack of effort to dress up for class and just clad in your comfy hoodie and leggings.
You were still in a battle with your bag while fishing for your dorm key when you felt a hand grab onto yours and drag you out of the hallway and into your dorm room. Now you regret giving him a key.
You looked up swiftly, your face laced with shock as he shut the door behind him.
Stood before you was a still perfect, but slightly dishevelled version of your boyfriend. Not enough for anyone but you to notice.
Rafe stood in his signature look, a baseball cap resting backwards on his head and his letterman jacket slung over his frame. Though, His eyes looked more tired than usual, and his hands were slightly shaking.
"What the fuck is happening?" Rafe asked, all the non-existent composure he had flying out the window with his biting tone.
You looked back at him dumb founded, shocked by his tone and choice of words despite your recent obvious ghosting. "What are you talking about?" You asked, deciding in the panic to take the immature route.
Rafe rolled his eyes in response, running his tounge over his teeth and nodding subtly to himself. "I'm talking about the fact that my girlfriend has been ignoring me for the past 3 fucking days. Ring any bells?"
"I haven't been ignoring you Rafe. I've just been really busy" You lied through your teeth, looking down at your feet to avoid facing him.
You knew if you looked into his eyes for just a second too long you would break and spill out all your insecurities and the reason they had risen. You thought it was pathetic, feeling the way you did over a few overheard comments from girls you didn't even know.
"That's bullshit and you know it" He replied, getting angrier by the second that something was clearly going on with you, and you wouldn't tell him what it was.
"Look, baby, just tell me what's going on so i can fix it. Please. " he continued, growing more desperate the longer you continued to avoid eye contact with him.
Rafe reached out to you, collecting your hands in his own and forcing you to look at him.
Him calling you baby, like he had always done even before your relationship, first struck a cord in your heart of tenderness and love. But, that feeling quickly turned into vulnerability as the thought of the hundreds of girls before you that he had also called that.
You weren't the jealous type. But in this moment, you would rather feel jealously than the sense of mistrust of Rafe's true intentions in your relationship you felt for in this moment. Mistrust that, in reality, Rafe had done nothing to cause.
"Baby" He croaked out at your silence, watching as the dangerous thoughts swirled around in your head with a look that felt like he could hear them aloud.
Your eyes welled with tears at the nickname he had repeated, pulling your hands out of his in one swift motion. The look on his face alone at your action felt like a dagger in your heart, his expression growing more heartbroken and helpless by the second.
"We need to take a break." You announced, the words tumbling out before you could truly understand what they meant.
"What?" Rafe replied, wondering if he was now stuck in a nightmare due to your statement. "Are you being serious?"
"I-I just think we both need sometime to think if we make sense together anymore. We are both such different people." You continued, now in a spiral of insecurity that led to the thing you do best, isolation.
"Who is we?" He replied, his words again raising in volume and his tone harshening. "I don't need time to think about anything. I don't want us to break up, I-its the last thing i would ever want." Rafe continued, his words now breaking in his throat in hurt and desperation.
"Well, It's what i want"
Your words cut through him like a dagger. The declaration sucking all emotion out of him in an instant as his expression hardened into a blank stare. His eyes now holding no emotion.
"Okay" Rafe replied, turning around and opening the door as if he had no care in the world for had just transpired.
Tears were now streaming down your face with a vigour that showed no signs of stopping any time soon as you watched him pause in the door way of your dorm.
He turned around to look at you, staring for what felt like a century before speaking.
"You know i love you. More than anything in this whole fucking world. So, When you're done with this fucking game your playing at, and you're ready to tell me what the hell is going on with you, like an adult, come find me."
He ended his words with a swift slam of your door as he walked out, causing you to jump. The air felt thick as you stood alone in your dorm that suddenly had a chill that sent shivers down your spine.
The tears continued to fall rapidly down your face. Tears spurred on by a situation you had caused.
You had no one to blame but yourself.
As you stood almost paralysed in the middle of your empty dorm that fact lodged itself in your heart, right in the middle of the love you would never stop feeling for Rafe Cameron.
pairing: kook!Rafe x pogue!ptsd!Reader - no use of y/n, no description of reader, pic for aesthetics only
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you beared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 3.4k
warnings: 18+ due to heavy subject matter and some smut later, angst, panic attack
a/n: I'm so happy to be writing a reader series that involves the pogues more, this has been so fun! ptsd/panic attack/anxiety girlies, I see you, I'm with you, and this is for you. enjoy loves!
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
âCome on, please. Itâs Friday night.â Kiara begs over the phone. âPut down the books and party with me while Iâm in OBX.â
âI really shouldnât.â You sigh, flipping the pages of your Statistics textbook to the next practice problem. âCanât we just get brunch tomorrow?â
âYou know JJ will be too hungover.â You could picture her eyeroll and found yourself smiling. She really only came back to visit him most of the time. Long distance was tough.
âIâm surprised you want to go to a Killdare party. Iâm sure UNC parties are much better.â
âOh, they are,â Kiara insists. âBut I gotta see my Pogues. Brought Pope down with me this time. Figure we could have a whole reunion.â
âWell,â You drag out the word as you think. âIf everyoneâs coming, Iâll be there.â You closed the textbook as a way to tell yourself this was it. You were going.
âGreat! Pick you up in 10.â Kiara squeals before hanging up. You were truly thankful to have a friend like Kie. You grew up too poor for the Kooks and too shy for most of the Pogues. But you had a few classes with Pope growing up, who was always kind to you. Once he introduced you to Kiara, you both were inseparable.
You didnât get involved with most of their antics. Not anymore. One trip on the boat kept you far away from that. It was the only time they all got caught in a surprise storm. The waves were rough, the lightning terrifying with no shelter. All it took was a large wave, and you were overboard. It all happened so fast, but it felt like a current took you and you couldnât surface to breathe. The Pogues got you out, you didnât even know which ones, but that was it for you. You could never go on their adventures again.
Not one of the Pogues ever blamed you for staying away. They apologized like the storm was their fault. But you didnât blame them for that either. It was still hard to watch them get closer and spend more time together without you: surfing, boating, and running from the cops.
The one bright side was the Pogues toned it down after graduation. Not so many adventures, more time at parties. And parties were something that you could handle. You pick out her favorite navy blue sundress and has just enough time to throw on some makeup before you hear the Twinkie honking.
By the time you run out the door of your Auntâs trailer, the Twinkieâs doors are wide open and the Pogues are whisking you off to the latest party. Thereâs so many conversations, so many smiles, and everyone is happily coupled up. Kiara and JJ. Pope and Cleo. John B and Sarah. They never made you feel like a third wheel, though. You were always included. But it was hard not to think about how perpetually single you were.
Too much focus on school and too scared to ever show anyone your home life. You knew people in the Cut had it worse than you, like JJ. But that just made you more embarrassed. The fact that all your dad did was yell at you day in and day out and you had a hard time handling it was a little pathetic, in your mind. And that it led you to live with your Aunt.
You thought college would change things, and youâd be able date more with a safe place away from your parents. But with one semester down, you were quickly realizing that a lot of college boys didnât want to date. They wanted to go to bars or parties and find someone to take home. And after the last boy dumped you right after sleeping with you, you felt like maybe you should get with the program. Who has time to date when youâre trying to get a business degree, right?
âWeâre here.â John B calls and he slams on the brakes. Most of you lurch forward as he puts Twinkie in park, but the Pogues rally quickly, jumping out of the car.
There was something about stepping into a party with a group of friends that actually made you feel confident. No matter what happened, these Pogues had your back. Well, at least Pope and Cleo did if the others drank too much.
It was Topperâs house. Somewhere you hadnât been since high school. But the pool was familiar. The stone steps that led to the patio doors. You shivered. The same place that John B shoved Topper so hard that his head hit one of the steps with a thud. You could still hear the sound. Remember running to Topper on instinct, providing aid. Hearing the whispers of the Pogues that you had clearly chosen a side. A look of betrayal on John Bâs face, just for a second. Those days were long behind them, the boys didnât fight over Sarah anymore. But the effects of that night were still there, despite how deep you thought you buried them.
Sarah called out your name, snapping you out of it. âPong.â It was a command, and Sarah grabbed your hand, eagerly leading you to the beer pong table. To your dismay, the person across the table was Sarahâs brother, Rafe.
He addressed you by your last name with a nod.
âCameron.â You nodded back. This wouldnât be good. Rafe had never spoken to you back in school. He probably would have never even known you existed if John B hadnât started dating Sarah, which led to her becoming friends with you. But helping Topper put you on his radar. Everyone thought you had a crush on Topper, running to him like that. Maybe even Top believed it, although he was slightly decent enough to thank you and not tease you about it.
You didnât like Top. He was too arrogant, and seemed possessive of Sarah at times. And Rafe terrified you. You had heard the rumors of his drug use, of his anger issues, and you heard firsthand how he used to treat Sarah and the Pogues. Thatâs the kind of guy anyone with sense stayed away from. Sarah claimed he was much better after getting some therapy and medication, but you had your doubts.
âOh, this should be good.â Topper grins, rubbing his hands together. âReady to lose again, Sarah?â
âIâve got a good partner this time.â Sarah says confidently, rolling her shoulders back as she takes the ping pong ball off the table. Truthfully, Kie was the best at pong. Sarah was just being nice and not wanting you to feel left out. She takes her shot before she thinks the boys are ready, but Rafe is quick to swat it away.
âGotta be better than that, sis,â He smirks. Sarahâs smile fades, and her warm brown eyes sober up in a heartbeat. Suddenly, itâs Cameron vs. Cameron. And you have to help her win.
Rafe takes his shot, sinking the ball easily. His dark blue eyes glint mischievously as he watches Sarah down the beer. Itâs your turn now. But with a miss, you can feel your heart starting to race as Topper laughs. Topper makes his shot, and the girls are behind as Sarah misses again. By a stroke of luck, you manage to flick Rafeâs shot out of the cup. You donât even look at him, not wanting to be thrown off by his expression or Sarahâs encouragement as you put all your focus on this next shot.
You take aim, bouncing the ball at an angle. It sinks into the red cup with a satisfying splash. Sarah cheers, hugging you as Rafe glares, making Topper drink the beer. The momentum swings back in favor of the girls, and before you can swallow down the taste of a mouthful of beer, you and Sarah are down to one cup left.
But the boys have three left. All it takes is one lucky shot from Topper, and theyâre right behind. Itâs all down to Sarah now. You watch her take a deep breath, sweat sticking her blonde waves to her face. Thereâs a crowd around the game now, with John B by her side and hyping her up.
Sarah closes her eyes and takes her shot, seeming to beg the universe to work in her favor. And it does, the ball bouncing once and sinking into the cup. The crowd erupts, John B dragging Sarah into a hug before you can even congratulate her. You feel JJ muffle your hair, Pope and Cleo shaking your shoulders in excitement. Kie is flicking Rafe off and screaming happily in their faces. You can tell Topper is embarrassed, but Rafe is pissed. You expect him to throw the ping pong ball at Sarah. Slam some cups around. Something that emulates the anger youâve heard so much about. But he just shakes his head and walks away.
OBX parties were honestly starting to get old, but Rafe was really trying to be nicer to Topper so he kept his mouth shut. Grabbing another beer from the kitchen, where Top kept the nicer stuff, he cracked the bottle open on the side of the counter and took a long drink. Out the window, another game of pong was forming. John B and JJ on one side, Pope and Cleo on the other. The crowd stayed with them, watching as they drank.
Rafe was competitive, always had been. But as much as they were all adults now, losing to his sister still stung. A dull, tiny sting that reminded him that she would always be the favorite. Always come out on top.
He spotted you being led away from the crowd by some Kook from school. The dude was already talking your ear off, and Rafe couldnât help but roll his eyes. Of course, once high school ended all the Kook boys wanted the Pogue girls they ignored for years. Pogue wasnât worth it. Actually, dating wasnât. He learned that with Sofia. Girls always found out all the things you were ashamed of. All of your vices. Your mistakes. Your failures.
âWeird seeing her again, huh?â Topper laughs, grabbing a matching beer and joining Rafe by the window. âThink sheâs still in love with me?â
Rafe held back a scoff. That rumor was always insane. Granted, he didnât even know you much at the time. But you had clearly ran to help someone who was hurt. Not because you thought Topper was special. He knew that because you were best friends with Kiara, the person who should have been a Kook but wanted to be a Pogue. Yet you would talk to Sarah even when Kiara wouldnât. It was obvious you didnât care about Kook or Pogue. He had already thought you were weird. After that, he thought you were crazy, almost destroying your only friendships. But it had impressed him, just a little bit, that you were willing to help his friend even if everyone gave you hell for it.
âDoubt it.â Rafe replies after a beat, nodding to where you and the guy were chatting.
âWell, I was joking, but way to rub that in.â Topper sighed. âI thought you invited a bunch of girls from UNC?â
âI did.â
âNot hot ones, I guess.â Topperâs laugh prickled Rafeâs skin. He swore Topper thought he was better than everyone for going to Duke, and that everything was better there.
âTheyâre fine, Top. Donât be weird.â
âOkay, okay,â Topper raised his hands in surrender. âWhich one you want?â
Rafe scanned the crowd, ready to make this night more interesting. His eyes landed on a tall, tanned girl with dark hair that looked almost navy in the faint moonlight. He felt a smile pull at his lips. Right, the girl he invited from the bar a few nights ago. He couldnât remember her name. Heâd been a bit too drunk. Hopefully that wouldnât ruin his chances.
âThat one.â Rafe points, and as luck would have it, the girl happens to look up and meet his gaze. She gave him a soft smile, her pale blue eyes lighting up. Jackpot.
âIâd wish you luck, but it looks like you donât need it.â Topper pats him on the back, sending him off to claim his prize.
âHowâs it going with that guy?â Sarah asked excitedly while you grabbed a soda, eager to get the nasty taste of beer out of your mouth.
âFine. He seems nice.â You say, not sure of what else to say and taking a long sip to avoid talking more.
âWhatâs his name? Heâs cute.â Sarah sing-songs, her nose scrunching as she grins.
âPat.â You hate talking about guys. You were never someone most guys paid attention to, so when your friends happily asked questions or cheered you on, it sort of felt like they pitied you and were finally glad you had someone interested. You knew they didnât really pity you, but thatâs how it felt.
âAre you gonna makeout?â She wiggles her eyebrows in a way that makes you giggle. Of course, Kiara told her about how you were looking for a hookup. To have fun. The Pogues were way too shocked and delighted. Wasnât this what everyone did in college? You were just finally being normal.
âMaybe.â You wink, wondering if you should have grabbed another drink for your nerves.
âGo get âem, tiger,â Sarah encourages, giving you a playful slap on the hip.
âYes, Maâam.â You salute, trying to walk out more confident than you feel. Leading Pat to the steps, you take a seat to see if you can get your legs to stop shaking.
It doesnât take long for Pat to put his arm around you. His gorgeous hazel eyes are now heavy-lidded. Those were both good signs, right? You look over your shoulder to see Cleo giving you a thumbs up. Of course, the Pogues were still keeping an eye on you. JJ would definitely think this guy wasnât good enough, which made you more tempted to kiss him. But youâd never initiated a kiss before.
Maybe if you stared at his lips, he would kiss you. Maybe-
âHey,â Pat interrupts your thoughts, running his hands through his dark curls. âWanna go in the pool?â
âUh,â You feel your body freeze, but you try to play it off with a laugh. âIsnât it a little cold for that? No oneâs even in there.â
âThatâs what would make it fun.â He insists, his arm tightening around your waist. It feels like an anchor, but itâs not strong enough to placate your fear of the water.
âI donât have a swimsuit on.â You offer weakly, feeling your voice shake. Be an adult, you scolds yourself. Just say no.
But before you can speak, you feel your body being lifted into the air. Patâs holding you bridal style, ignoring your squeak.
âDonât need a suit,â He promises. âItâll be fun, I promise.â Your stomach turns, the scent of beer on his breath making it worse. Your heart is hammering in your chest now, your breathing shallow. You try to force yourself to speak, to plead, but no sound comes out. Your ears start to ring, and it feels like you forgot how to swallow. These are all the signs you hoped wouldnât happen. A panic attack was building.
You could hear someone telling Pat to put you down. One of the Pogues, but you couldnât tell who. Patâs arms lowered, but then his whole body lurches forward. A pool float by the side of the pool. He drunkenly tripped over a pool float, and you were flying out of his arms.
If this were anyone else, the water would have been a welcome landing compared to the concrete. But for you, this water was your nightmare. It smacked you hard, enveloping you before you could breathe. The chlorinated water flooded your nose and mouth, stinging. You couldnât help it, you choked before you could get your body to move.
Vaguely, you heard the sound of someone diving into the water. One of the Pogueâs probably. JJ was the fastest, but he was also likely the drunkest. Kiara was probably second fastest. But the arms that wrapped around you and pulled you up were much bigger, much stronger. John B?
You felt yourself sputtering and choking, your lungs burning. The oxygen was a welcome gift, but the sobs in your chest were building. Any second now and theyâd break free. Or your heart would burst.
âThatâs it. Breathe.â Rafe. Rafe was pulling you to the side of the pool. âI got you.â He lifted you onto the concrete easily, getting out beside you. You could see the Pogues faces clouding your vision. âGive her space!â Rafe barked as he backed away himself.
âSheâs having a panic attack, Rafe! We need to get her inside.â Kiara insisted, the desperation in her voice breaking through the muffled sounds. JJ seemed to be yelling at Pat, with Pope trying to contain him. John B had taken over for Rafe, picking you up and taking you into Topperâs house.
The Pogues knew the routine. Get you somewhere quiet and be with you until it passes. They took you to the nearest bathroom, yelling at whoever was inside to leave. The cold marble floor made you shake harder, but you could feel your heart slowing down. Senses slowly returning.
âDo you want any of us to stay?â Kie asked softly once you were able to make eye contact. You shook your head, cheeks flushing. It was always embarrassing. Always vulnerable. You just wanted to be alone.
âWe wonât be far.â The door closes and you lock it immediately, working to steady your breathing. Your limbs feel less numb, despite your soaking wet sundress still making you shiver. Youâre not sure if seconds pass or hours, but a knock at the door startles you.
âHey, sweetie,â Sarah murmurs. âRafe got you some clothes, you should change. Iâm sure youâre freezing.â You manage to unlock the door and Sarah slips in some clothes that feel so, so warm. Almost like they were warm from the dryer. A welcome relief from the absurdly cold, marble floor you hadnât managed to stand up from.
You peeled off the soaked sundress, thankful to have not worn a bra tonight. The clothes were huge, and you unfolded them to get a look at what you had to work with. Some gray sweatpants. A blue and green rugby polo. And a UNC zip-up. All menâs.
You welcomed the warmth, the boxy fit making everything feel like a blanket. When the shivering slowed, the rest of the panic attack eased. Gathering the strength you open the door, bracing yourself for the Pogues looking at you expectantly. Thatâs exactly what you find, but Rafe is still with them.
âYou okay?â John Bâs voice is so quiet, like he doesnât want to startle you. You nod, putting on a smile for them. âI can take you home, if you give me a minute.â
âYeah,â JJ burps for effect. âWe may need a minute.â
âI didnât drink,â Cleo shrugs. âI made Pope drink during beer pong.â
âNice of you, but Iâm not letting you drive Twinkie.â John B sighs.
âI donât want you guys to leave because of me.â You insist, your voice cracking in a way that makes you flush. âSeriously. Please go enjoy the party. Itâs the first Pogue reunion in ages.â
âItâs not the same without you.â Sarah pouts, crossing her arms.
âItâs fine,â You wave her off. âIâll just chill inside for a bit. ButâŠBrunch tomorrow. All of you. JJ, no excuses.â
âSir, yes sir!â JJ jokes, stiffening like a board and saluting you. With that, they finally relax a bit and shift the attention away from you. Much to your relief.
âI can take you.â Rafe offers like heâs mildly annoyed the group forgot he existed. âIâve got the Camaro. I know I need a minute, too.â He widens his eyes at Sarah, like heâs waiting for her to scold him. She playfully rolls her eyes in return. âBut I can do it. Iâve had enough of this party.â
âThanks, Rafe. Seriously.â Sarah murmurs, and you can see the trust in her eyes. Something that was never there before.
âYou two earned it for winning pong.â Rafe shrugs, grabbing a water from the fridge and taking a seat at the kitchen island. The group starts to leave before Rafe turns back to you. âTopper put some blankets on the couch. And kicked that dumbass out. Go sit and warm up.â âThanks,â is all you manage to reply, sinking down into the large white couch and pulling over all the beige, ridiculously fluffy blankets. Warm again, you nearly find it impossible not to drift off as all the adrenaline finally leaves your system.
thanks for reading, comment if you want to be on the taglist for the next part!
PLOT After a near-fatal car accident, Rafe wakes up with memory loss, remembering only you as the last person he loved. Now, he trusts no one but you, even as his family tries to keep you away, forcing you both to navigate the fragile line between past and present.
CONTENT CHAPTER TWO, car accident / trauma, memory loss, bf rafe cameron and gf reader, more to come !
MAIN | SERIES | NEW TAGLIST FORM * | LAST
the next few days pass in a haze that leaves you feeling disconnected from your own life. every morning starts with the same drive to the hospital. doctors come and go carrying clipboards and scans, nurses adjust medications and check vitals, and somewhere between all of it, rafe continues waking up every day believing exactly what he believed the day before.
there are no sudden breakthroughs, no dramatic returns of memory, no miraculous moment where everything falls back into place. there is only repetition, and the longer it continues, the more dangerous it becomes because everyone is getting used to it.
you watch him improve in small ways that are easy to miss if you arenât paying attention. the bruising along his jaw fades from dark purple into dull yellow, the cuts across his arms begin to knit together, and the stiffness in his movements slowly disappears until he no longer looks like someone who crawled out of a wrecked vehicle.
each improvement should make you feel relieved, and part of you is relieved because despite everything that happened between you, you never wanted him hurt. another part of you feels a growing sense of dread every time a doctor smiles and says heâs progressing well. the healthier he becomes, the less the hospital can justify keeping him here, and the less the hospital can justify keeping him here, the closer everyone gets to facing problems that white walls have been temporarily hiding.
ward practically lives in meetings with specialists during those final days. every conversation seems to end with him asking some version of the same question, wanting a timeline, wanting certainty, wanting someone to tell him exactly when his son will return to normal.
nobody gives him the answer heâs looking for because nobody can. the neurologist repeats himself enough times that even you could probably recite the speech by memory now, explaining that recovery isnâf linear and memories can return in fragments, all at once, or not at all.
ward never looks satisfied after those conversations, but he still nods and shakes hands and thanks them anyway because frustration doesnât change the reality sitting in room 3-12.
sarah settles into a routine alongside you without either of you discussing it. she brings coffee more often than not, sometimes for herself and sometimes for you, and eventually neither of you acknowledge how unusual that wouldâve felt a month ago.
there are still awkward silences, or moments where old history hangs between the two of you, but they arenât as strong as they used to be. every once in a while youâll catch her watching rafe through the window in the door with an expression that makes her look younger than she is. those moments remind you that no matter how complicated everything feels for you, heâs still her brother.
the morning heâs discharged arrives with surprisingly little fanfare. there isnât some grand announcement or emotional speech from a doctor standing at the foot of his bed. instead, a nurse wheels in paperwork while another explains medication schedules, and suddenly everyone is discussing practical things like follow-up appointments and physical restrictions.
it feels ridiculous how ordinary it is considering the last week has altered the course of multiple lives. you stand near the window listening to conversations happen around you and wonder if anyone else feels the same strange disconnect, like reality is moving much too quickly for something this complicated.
rafe is in an annoyingly good mood about the entire thing. he spends most of the morning teasing nurses, making comments that earn reluctant smiles, and acting like heâs being released from prison instead of a hospital.
every now and then his gaze finds you across the room, and each time it does, that warmth settles into his expression so naturally that it makes your chest ache.
there was a time when being looked at that way felt as effortless as breathing. now every glance feels like standing too close to a fire you promised yourself you wouldnât touch again.
youâre busy pretending to read a discharge packet when you feel someone stop beside your chair. before you even look up, you already know who it is because nobody else in this room moves like that.
his shoulder brushes yours lightly as he leans over to glance at the papers in your lap, and the scent of hospital soap follows him despite the fact that it somehow still smells distinctly like rafe. when you finally lift your head, you find him smiling down at you.
âyou know,â he says, hooking a thumb toward the hallway, âiâm starting to think they just wanted to keep me here for entertainment.â
you huff a laugh despite yourself and shake your head. âyeah, iâm sure the entire nursing staff is gonna miss you terribly.â
âthey will.â his grin widens without hesitation. ââm kind of unforgettable, you know?â
you roll your eyes, but the gesture feels weaker than intended because for a second, just a second, it sounds exactly like the version of him you used to know.
not the version shaped by years of arguments and disappointments, but the one from before all of that, who used to make you laugh when you were trying very hard not to.
the realization hits hard enough that you immediately look back down at the papers in your lap. because thatâs the problem.
the longer this goes on, the easier it becomes to forget that this version of rafe only exists because he doesnât remember what came after.
the actual discharge takes longer than anyone expects. nurses stop by with final instructions, prescriptions are reviewed twice because ward insists on asking questions nobody else thinks to ask, and somewhere in the middle of it all, sarah ends up carrying half the paperwork because nobody can figure out where anything is supposed to go.
by the time youâre finally making your way through the hospital lobby, the afternoon sun is spilling through the glass entrance.
rafe seems determined to enjoy every second of his freedom.
he walks slower than usual because of his ribs, but not slow enough to stop him from talking. most of his comments are directed toward whoever happens to be closest, bouncing between sarah, wheezie, you, and occasionally some poor nurse trying to leave for lunch.
every now and then he reaches for your elbow or brushes your shoulder without thinking, little habits that used to feel normal enough you wouldâve never noticed them.
outside, the warm air immediately replaces the sterile scent of the hospital. cars are scattered across the parking lot in neat rows, sunlight reflecting off windshields hard enough to make you squint.
you spot your car exactly where you left it earlier that morning, tucked several spaces away from ward's suv. for a brief moment, relief settles in your chest because this is the end of your responsibility for today. rafe is discharged, heâs healthy enough to leave, and soon heâll be heading home with his family while you finally return to your own apartment and whatever version of normal still exists, until the next time sarah will call you, probably.
then rafe reaches into his pockets, and you watch him pat his pants down for what youâre assuming are his keys, not realizing it was for a specific reason.
âdo i have your keys? noâ whereâre your keys? letâs go.â
your stomach drops before he even looks at you. he assumes heâs riding with you and not his family?
his expression remains relaxed, completely unaware of the panic beginning to spread through everyone standing around him.
âbabe, whereâd you park?â he asks.
you blink. âwhat?â
his eyebrows lift like youâve asked a ridiculous question. âyour car.â he gestures toward the lot. âwhere is it?â
silence follows immediately, the kind where nobody knows who's supposed to answer first. you can practically feel ward stiffen beside you, but rafe notices none of it. heâs too busy scanning the rows of vehicles.
when you reluctantly point toward your car, he nods once, satisfied.
âoh, yeah. there it is.â
his hand brushes the small of your back before dropping away again, and it makes your chest tighten. âcâmon,â he says. âletâs get outta here.â
wardâs jaw sets so hard youâre surprised his teeth survive it. rose looks away immediately, rubbing her temple like sheâs already developing a headache. wheezie suddenly becomes very very interested in all the cracks running through the pavement, while sarahâs expression slowly falls before your eyes.
because of course thatâs what he assumes. why wouldnât he?
you havenât given him a single reason not to. youâre still his girlfriend, youâre still the person waiting beside his hospital bed every morning, which means . . .
you still live together, too.
from his perspective, this is the most normal thing in the world.
âactually,â ward starts carefully, âi was thinkingââ
âdad.â rafe looks genuinely confused. âi wanna go to my bed for today. can i do that?â
he asks in a sarcastic way a son can ask his dad, because of course he can. he didnât need wardâs permission at this point in his life. everywhere you were, his family knew that naturally he was going to be there too.
ward opens his mouth, then closes it. he opens it again, and you watch him wage an entire war behind his eyes.
every instinct is telling him to put his son in the suv and drive him home himself, that letting you spend an hour alone with rafe is a terrible idea. unfortunately, every doctor involved in this situation has spent the last week explaining exactly why challenging rafeâs reality isnât worth the risk.
rafeâs gaze shifts between all of you, and for the first time, uncertainty begins creeping into his expression.
âokay, whatâs goinâ on?â he asks.
your heart immediately sinks, because this is exactly what everyone has been trying to avoid: any suspicion, or questions, or doubt.
the neurologist warned all of you that once his brain starts recognizing contradictions, there is no way to predict where those thoughts might lead.
before ward can make things worse, you force a smile onto your face. ânothing is going on.â the words taste strange.
rafe studies you for a second longer, then slowly relaxes. âokay . . .â he says.
another silence settles over the group, and this one somehow worse than the first.
finally, ward exhales through his nose, defeated. âfine,â he mutters, but the word clearly causes him physical pain. âyou can drive him.â
for a second, you arenât sure which person looks more surprised - you or ward himself.
for a second, nobody moves. the parking lot buzzes, car doors slamming somewhere in the distance and tires crunching over pavement, yet the small circle surrounding rafe just feels so completely disconnected from it.
wardâs agreement feels so awkward, unwanted by almost everyone involved. you certainly donât want it, and judging by the expression currently frozen on his face, neither does he.
rafe, unfortunately, looks pleased. âsee, dad?â he says, glancing between you and his father. âiâll just see you when iâll see you.â
you immediately look away before he can catch whatever expression nearly slips across your face. because to him, this interaction probably seemed ridiculous from the start.
he has no idea that every interaction since waking up has become an act for everyone around him. he just sees his family acting weird and his girlfriend looking more exhausted than usual.
your stomach twists. if only it were that simple.
the walk toward your car feels much longer than it should. you can hear wardâs footsteps lingering behind for several moments before eventually turning away. when you glance over your shoulder, heâs already heading toward the suv with rose beside him. sarah offers you a look that falls somewhere between sympathy and apology before climbing into the backseat seat. as you unlock your car, wheezie gives you a small wave.
none of them seem eager to rescue you. traitors. the thought arrives so suddenly that you almost laugh.
rafe opens your passenger door before you can reach it, and the gesture catches you off guard. he used to do things like this without thinking.
he waits expectantly as you stare at the open door, then at him, then at the open door again. âthanks,â you manage.
his smile appears instantly. âyouâre welcome.â
you slide into the driverâs seat before your thoughts can wander anywhere else. the interior of the car feels smaller than usual once he climbs in beside you. the door shuts, and now suddenly itâs just the two of you.
you grip the steering wheel harder than necessary as silence stretches until eventually he speaks. âyou nervous or somethinâ?â
you nearly laugh, but not because itâs funny. because if you donât laugh, you swear you might scream.
âwhy would i be nervous?â
âi dunno.â he shrugs carefully, wincing slightly when the movement pulls at his ribs. âbeen weird all week.â
your fingers tighten around the steering wheel. outside, wardâs suv starts backing out of its parking space, thankfully, finally. something to focus on.
âyeah, i think getting into a near-fatal accident might make anybody weird.â
âi wasnât talking about me.â
of course he wasnât. you shouldâve known better. heat creeps into your face immediately but you keep your eyes fixed on the windshield. he studies you openly from the passenger seat, you can feel the attention.
âyouâve barely looked at me.â
âiâve looked at you.â
ânot really.â
you start the engine, the vibration settlint beneath your feet. genuinely anything to avoid this conversation, anything.
âseatbelt.â the command slips out before you can stop it.
he stares at you, then laughs. âseriously?â
you look at him, doubling down with a nod. âseatbelt, rafe.â
his grin widens. âyes, maâam.â
you hate that your mouth immediately twitches, but you hate it even more when he notices. because of course he notices, he always notices.
he clicks the seatbelt into place and leans back against the seat and the moment passes. you pull out of the parking lot behind wardâs suv.
for several minutes, neither of you says anything. the road unwinds ahead in long stretches of asphalt, sunlight flashing between trees as traffic drifts around you. you focus on driving and try very hard not to think about the person sitting beside you. unfortunately, rafe has never made avoiding him particularly easy.
âhey.â
you glance at him briefly. âwhat?â
he shifts carefully in his seat, one hand resting against his ribs. âwhen the crash happened . . where was i even going?â
your stomach tightens so fast it almost hurts. for a second, all you can think is that you have no idea. you donât know where he was going, who he was with, what he was doing, or why he was on the road that night.
you keep your eyes forward, forcing your voice to stay even. âi donât know,â you say.
he furrows his brows. âyou donât?â
you hesitate for the briefest second before the lie forms itself. âi . . was asleep when you left.â the words come out smoother than they should. youâre praying itâs believable.
during your relationship, there were plenty of nights where one of you fell asleep first while the other stayed up too late doing something pointless. maybe thatâs why the lie feels weird in a way, because it sounds like something that couldâve been true once.
rafe nods slowly, accepting it without argument. âoh,â he murmurs. âno wonder then.â
his gaze drifts back toward the windshield, but he doesnât stop thinking about it. you can see it in the way his jaw shifts slightly, the way his fingers tap absently against his knee. heâs trying to reach for something his brain wonât give him.
âi donât remember leavinâ,â he says after a moment. âor why i was going out.â
you swallow hard. you make a mental note right then to ask sarah later. or ward, if you have to. somebody has to know where he was headed that night, and if he keeps asking questions, you canât keep answering âi donât knowâ forever without sounding suspicious.
then, quietly, he asks, âwhy werenât you there when i woke up?â
oh. youâd almost forgotten that part. because from your perspective, you got a frantic text from them out of nowhere, threw on clothes, contemplated in the mirror whether or not this was a bad idea, drove across town, and rushed through a hospital. from his perspective, he woke up in pain and confusion with his family already there, but not you.
and because he still thinks youâre his girlfriend, of course that would stand out to him.
you force yourself to answer calmly. âi didnât know about the accident until after,â you say. âsarah called me as soon as she could. i had to drive over, and it took me a while to find your room.â
heâs quiet for a moment. you risk a glance over and find him watching you, but you can tell heâs not suspicious, but mid-thought.
âmustâve scared you,â he says softly. the sincerity in his voice catches you off guard.
and before you can think too hard about it, the response slips out. âi mean, i wasnât exactly thrilled.â
the words hang between you for half a second, then his mouth twitches. âthrilled?â he repeats. you keep your attention on the road, but you can already hear the amusement creeping into his voice. âthatâs the word youâre going with?â
you shrug one shoulder. âbelieve it or not, getting messaged that you wrapped your car around a tree wasnât exactly the highlight of my week.â a laugh escapes him again. âhey, and iâm trying to be polite. you did wrap your car around a tree.â
âthatâs polite?â
âfor me?â you glance at him briefly before returning your eyes to the road, nodding. âfor sure.â
his grin widens immediately, and youâre suddenly aware of the fact that you answered him without thinking. the sarcasm had slipped out automatically. it sounded too comfortable.
rafe settles deeper into his seat, looking entirely pleased with himself. âthere you are.â
your stomach drops. you tighten your grip on the steering wheel. âwhat do you mean?â
he shrugs. âi said youâve been weird all week. that just sounded more like you.â
for a second, you donât know what to say, because the worst part is that heâs right. and the even worse part is how quickly he noticed.
the rest of the drive passes with both conversation and silence sometimes. rafe points out boats whenever the road carries you close enough to the water, comments on restaurants he wants to go back to, and asks about people you havenât spoken to in years because he still thinks theyâre part of your everyday lives.
some questions are easy enough to dodge, while others leave you staring at the road a second longer than necessary while you search for something harmless to say. by the time wardâs suv turns onto a different road and disappears from view, youâre already exhausted.
now the rules arenât technically rules. nobody hands you a pamphlet or makes you sign paperwork promising youâll follow instructions. but after hearing the neurologist repeat the same warnings every day for nearly a week, they might as well be carved into the inside of your skull.
donât force memories.
donât aggressively correct him.
donât overwhelm him.
donât shock him.
let his brain make connections naturally.
it all sounds reasonable sitting inside a hospital surrounded by doctors who explain it with diagrams and medical terminology and little smiles. but it becomes significantly less simple when your ex-boyfriend believes he still lives with you and is currently sitting in your passenger seat asking what you guys should have for dinner.
you havenât actually thought about dinner. or tomorrow. or the day after that.
every plan youâve made this week has slowly dissolved the moment your phone rang and sarah told you rafe had been in an accident. some of them were small things that didnât matter much, like coffee dates and errands and nights spent doing absolutely nothing. others mattered more. there are texts sitting unanswered in your phone from friends asking if youâre still available for some things.
none of them know what to do with an explanation like this, and truthfully, neither do you. you donât blame rafe for any of it though. he didnât ask for this, youâre sure. he didnât choose this.
sometimes you catch yourself looking at him and wondering if ignorance really is bliss, because at least one of you doesnât have to spend every waking second worrying about what happens when reality finally catches up.
the apartment building appears sooner than youâd like. your stomach sinks the second you pull into your parking spot.
until now, youâve spent so much energy worrying about what comes out of your mouth that you completely forgot there are physical reminders everywhere that your relationship ended.
you park and kill the engine.
rafe glances out the windshield before looking back toward the building, completely relaxed. meanwhile, your thoughts are racing through every room inside the apartment. all you can remember in the moment is that the dining table isnât even in the same place anymore and that half the artwork hanging on the walls wasnât there when he last remembers living there.
you slowly unbuckle your seatbelt as your heart drops further.
his stuff. none of his stuff is there. maybe some sweaters you kept from him in some corner of your closest but thatâs it.
not even a single jacket hanging by the door, or a pair of shoes beside the entryway, especially not a toothbrush sitting next to yours in the bathroom. there wonât be a drawer filled with his clothes, or his stupid collection of trucker hats that somehow multiplied every few months.
nothing, because he moved out. you packed everything for him and had him move back to his familyâs house.
âyou okay?â the sound of his voice snaps you out of your thoughts.
you glance over and realize heâs watching you again, concerned.
âyeah,â you answer quickly.
his eyebrows pull together slightly. âyou sure?â
âiâm sure.â the lie leaves your mouth before you can stop it.
he studies you for another second before eventually nodding. outside, the afternoon air feels warmer than it did at the hospital. you make your way toward the staircase, keys already in your hand. rafe follows beside you without hesitation.
the walk up the stairs is mercifully short. you spend all of it contemplating whether or not to text sarah that eventually the lying will become too much for you that youâll want to quit this, but without knowing the risks of what could happen if you did that is what makes you afraid.
meanwhile rafe looks tired beside you, which isnât surprising after everything his body has been through, but otherwise remarkably normal. if someone walked out and saw you two right now, they would probably assume you were a couple returning from a long day, because thatâs exactly what youâre pretending to be.
you approach your front door while rafe is saying something about one of the restaurants near the marina. after unlocking and opening the door, you step inside first.
the scent of your apartment greets you immediately, carrying traces of laundry detergent, whatever candle you burned last night, and something faintly citrus lingering from the cleaning spray you used earlier that week.
behind you, the door clicks shut. you slip your keys onto the small table near the entrance and shrug off your jacket, trying to act natural despite the uncomfortable awareness prickling across your skin. for a few seconds, neither of you says anything. the silence isn't awkward exactly, but it feels unusually observant. eventually, curiosity gets the better of you and you glance over your shoulder.
rafe hasnât moved very far from the doorway. heâs standing several feet inside the apartment with his hands shoved loosely into the pockets of his pants, his attention fixed somewhere beyond you. there isnât any alarm in his expression, nor any suspicion.
his gaze drifts slowly around the room, taking in one thing after another while he silently compares memory against reality. âwhenâd you move that?â
you follow his line of sight automatically, and it takes you a second to realize heâs talking about a sofa chair, and still, you play dumb. âum, move what?â
âthe chair.â he even gestures vaguely toward it. âit used to be over there.â
your eyes flick between the chair and the area heâs indicating. embarrassingly enough, you canât immediately remember if heâs right. youâve lived here so long that most changes happened gradually until the current layout simply became normal.
whatever arrangement heâs remembering belongs to a version of this apartment that hasnât existed for literal years. like youâre pretty sure you moved a lot of stuff after the breakup because you were having an emotional breakdown one night.
âoh, i donât know,â you admit. âat some point.â
a grin pulls briefly at the corner of his mouth. âyeah, thatâs specific.â
âyou asked.â
âand you answered absolutely nothing.â
despite yourself, you feel your eyes roll. rafe catches it immediately, but instead of saying anything, something brightens in the look on his face.
he begins wandering farther into the apartment, moving carefully thanks to his ribs but still unable to sit still for very long. his attention drifts toward the bookshelf next, lingering there before shifting to a framed print hanging near the hallway. you trail after him without meaning to, watching as he takes everything in.
âthat wasnât there, was it?â he murmurs to himself, though you can tell heâs talking about the frame. you grimace and turn away slowly.
each change earns little more than a comment or a passing observation before he moves on to the next thing, accepting every explanation you give him without hesitation, if you even give him one.
eventually, his attention settles on you again. âdid you redecorate?â
you think about your answer before shrugging one shoulder, âyeah, sort of.â
âsort of?â
you sigh dramatically to play the part of the anxious girlfriend, preparing the first excuse that comes to mind. âyeah, i got stressed.â
his eyebrows lift. âand that resulted in feng shui?â
youâre almost grateful you havenât changed much since you two have broken up, but still you canât help but worry about what he does remember from the relationship three years ago, if any of this still holds up. anything that might have changed too much will get a question, youâre sure, but you know that you canât keep lying forever. at some point youâre worried the lies will clash.
you gesture vaguely around the apartment. âyep! you know how sometimes people get bangs or dye their hair after a breakdown?â
his mouth twitches. âyeah.â
âyeah well, i move furniture.â
he furrows his eyebrows with a smile, then he laughs. you know he wonât question it âcause you swear youâve it before when you two were together. it was honestly better than drinking or drastically changing your appearance - plus you found a twenty dollar bill laid behind something, in dust . . so all thatâs saying is that you should do it more often.
he continues wandering through the apartment, and thatâs when another thought suddenly crashes into your head. text sarah, text sarah.
because while youâve been worrying about framed artwork and furniture layouts, youâve briefly overlooked the much bigger problem sitting right in front of you. sooner or later, heâs going to expect evidence - in clothes or shoes - that he lives here. and thereâs nothing.
yet.
you linger several steps behind him, pretending to watch whatever has captured his attention while carefully pulling your phone from your pocket. the second the screen lights up, your thumbs are already moving.
where is all his stuff???
the message sends before you can rethink it, and for a moment, nothing happens, then the typing bubble appears immediately.
you are serious
i forgot
your eyes close briefly. of course sarah hadnât thought about it either. neither of you have exactly been planning for this.
give me like 30 mins
iâll grab clothes and whatever else
just dont let him notice
you glance up automatically. rafe has wandered toward the living room window now, peering outside at the parking lot below. from where youâre standing, he looks completely at ease like he has absolutely no reason to think anything is wrong.
your attention returns to the screen.
how am i supposed to do that
another bubble appears.
figure something out
please
iâll be quick
and dont let him see me
if he sees me bringing his stuff heâll know somethingâs going on
you stare at the message. she isnât wrong. the image immediately forms in your mind: rafe opening the front door, sarah standing there holding a box full of clothes he thinks are already inside the apartment. yeah, no.
you immediately type back.
oh okay great
love that for me
the response arrives almost instantly.
good luck
before you can decide whether you appreciate the encouragement or want to throw your phone across the room, another text follows.
seriously tho
30 mins
distract him
you let out a slow breath through your nose. itâs easy for her to say. she gets to pack boxes while you get to play pretend with your ex-boyfriend. no, you canât think like that.
you send a quick thumbs up before locking the screen and sliding the phone back into your pocket.
thirty minutes. yeah, you can survive thirty minutes. maybe. the thought has barely finished forming before you look up, and immediately regret it. your stomach drops so fast it almost feels physical. somewhere during your conversation with sarah, rafe kept moving. and of all the places he couldâve wandered toward, he somehow managed to find one of the places youâd been hoping heâd avoid: the hallway closet.
any closet makes you nervous. you stop walking, and for a second, you genuinely consider pretending you donât see him. like maybe if you stand perfectly still, heâll magically lose interest and move on.
unfortunately, life has never worked that way.
rafe stands in front of the open closet, one hand resting against the doorframe while he studies the contents inside. from where you are, you can already see the problem. there are coats hanging inside and shoes that line neatly along the bottom shelf. storage bins are stacked near the back.
every single item belongs to you. there isnât a single thing in there thatâs his. youâre just praying you kept some of his stuff after the breakup that maybe are in there? hoping. you feel like you did keep some things.
your pulse begins climbing immediately because he looks confused. you can tell he noticed something doesnât make sense to him. itâs the kind of scenario doctors specifically warned everyone about.
slowly, he turns around and his gaze finds yours almost instantly. âwhereâs my stuff?â
your heart sinks. because for the first time since this entire thing began, you genuinely donât think you can just lie your way out of this one.
pairing fratboy! rafe cameron x kook!sororitygirl! reader
rating explicit 18+
summary when rafeâs friends bet that he canât charm you into sleeping with him, he canât say no to the challenge. he has no idea that you decide to make a game out of his advances. you have a secret bet to win, too. and youâre determined to break his heart.
< prev
Your sorority house is bright, crowded, and covered in pink decorations. Once Rafe steps into the Valentineâs Day themed party, he realizes just how stupid it is to be here. But after a month of replaying that conversation in the parking lot, a month of silence between you since then, he couldnât turn down the opportunity to see you again.
You had real feelings. You admitted to regretting hurting him. To liking him. Itâs why heâs here, stubbornly hopeful that youâll find that spark again, because what you two had after you gave up on your stupid bets was too good for him to forget about.
He moves deeper into the house with Mac and Cooper, scanning the crowds. A few nights ago, heâd had too much to drink, and he didn't tell them everything, nothing about your bet, but he did admit to them that he actually liked you.
It was awkward. Mac slapped his shoulder, told him heâd get over it. Cooper made a joke, teased that the whole point of the bet was to not catch feelings. It was the typical response heâs used to, being told to man up. All he had left to do was pretend it didnât hurt.
They find a pocket of space and Rafe leans against his wall, trying to ground himself, when he sees you. Youâre near the kitchen doorway, laughing with someone, unbothered and looking impossibly beautiful in a short white dress. His fingers curl against his palm.
Mac notices him zoning out. He follows Rafeâs eye line, then huffs a quiet laugh when he sees who Rafeâs staring at.
âBro, thereâs a million other girls,â Mac says. âAt least fifty in this house. You gotta quit acting like sheâs the only one.â
âSheâs got you whipped,â Cooper adds, grinning.
Rafe ignores the pain in his stomach, the anger rushing into him, and just laughs it off, the way heâs supposed to, the way heâs expected to.
Mac shifts his weight, glancing between Rafe and you across the room.
âItâs really over over, huh?â Mac asks.
Rafe knows heâs asking if he should try again, if thereâs something left to salvage. But they donât know all of it. And then, he remembers Macâs voice from the start of the bet. She hates you.
âYou were right,â Rafe says, keeping his tone light. âShe hates me. So, who you gonna strike out with tonight?â
Mac shoves him and Rafe laughs, relieved the attention is off of him, glad that he can still fake being okay when he needs to.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
âI just heard some gossip about you,â Jada says quietly, approaching you as the crowd shifts around her.
Her words make your stomach tighten. It hits the same nerve Rafe pressed when he told you what people say about you, how you donât have feelings.
âI donât want to know,â you laugh, but it comes out thin.
âI was eavesdropping over there.â
She tilts her head toward the front of the house. You follow her gaze.
Rafe is leaning against the wall, standing with the same two guys heâd told you had bet him to sleep with you. Youâve felt his eyes on you all night. Youâve been drawn to him since the moment he walked in, but youâve refused to give in. Youâve never had to have this much self-control over a guy before.
âHis friend said heâs whipped for you,â Jada murmurs.
âHm,â you say flatly.
Itâs clear that Jada knows youâre only acting like you donât care. After everything you told her, every late night where you sat on the edge of your bed, frustrated and hurt, asking her to physically take your phone away from you so you wouldnât text Rafe, she can read you easily.
And funny enough, despite how messy the situation was, she roots for you two. She said that it was obvious something real had begun between you, that sometimes two wrongs do kind of make a right.
âAnd then that other guy was like, is it really over?â she continues. âAnd Rafe said it is because you hate him.â
You shrug, taking a sip of your drink.
âDo you?â she asks, her brows raised.
âHeâs still hanging around the same guys who made a bet on me,â you reply.
âDonât you still hang out with the friends who made the bet on him?â she asks.
âCan we not do this?â you laugh, used to her stubborn optimism.
Your eyes drift over to Rafe. You donât hate him. You hate what you did to each other.
Admittedly, you were thinking about approaching him tonight. Even after everything, part of you still wants him anyway. At a safe distance.
Impulse has never been your strong suit, and when it comes to Rafe, itâs even worse.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
As the night drags on, you eventually cross paths in the crowd. Rafeâs close enough that you can smell his cologne, close enough that you donât want to pretend you donât feel the pull.
Without thinking, in your tipsy state, you tug lightly at the sleeve of his dark blue t-shirt. He looks over, his expression losing its tension, and he leans down to hear you over the music and the crowd, dipping his head closer.
âYou didnât even try,â you say, looking up at him.
âHuh?â he murmurs, a tiny smirk pulling on his lips, heart pounding now that youâre talking to him.
You look stunning, but all he can think about is how much he prefers to see you like he did the night he came over, when you were barefaced and wearing nothing but a t-shirt. Thereâs something different about your beauty then, when youâre comfortable and unguarded.
âYou didnât even try,â you repeat, and gesture around at the pink, red, and white decorations scattered across the house. âThereâs a theme.â
The tension between you is so thick and so familiar, the kind of heaviness that can only come from two people who admitted they had feelings for each other and then gave up anyway.
Rafe licks his lips, shaking his head just slightly, accepting the fact that even after a month of no contact, you pull him in effortlessly.
âYou lookâŠâ he starts, voice low.
His gaze drifts over you slowly, and suddenly, it makes you feel exposed. Heâs looking at you like heâs thinking about everything you admitted to, and itâs instinct to pull away when you feel this vulnerable.
âI know,â you say self-assuredly. Then, you pace past him, deeper into the crowd, slipping back into how it was before, when you kept him at armâs length.
Thereâs a sharp twist in your chest as you walk away, because no matter how many hard feelings you still carry, the gravity between you and Rafe hasnât gone anywhere.
You can feel it. Youâre sure he can, too.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Itâs a Friday in midâMarch, and the air is cooling, the tide rolling over the sand as the sun sets.
You and your friends spread your blankets out in a circle. You're glad you came home for Spring Break, even though youâve spent the whole week noticing that Rafe hasnât been around.
He mustâve gone far away. You shouldnât care, shouldnât wonder if heâs talking to someone else. Youâve never felt jealousy like this before, but thatâs just more proof of how heâs completely changed things.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The beach is nearly full when Rafe gets there with his friends. He stands apart from them as they sit down, staring out at the water.
He almost didnât answer when his mom called yesterday. He thought of what youâd told him, that someone who can leave their family doesnât deserve a space in their life. But he picked up. And she told him sheâll come back to the island soon for his birthday. Just to see him and his sisters.
Itâs been haunting him. And as if he doesnât have enough on his mind, he hears you before he sees you, that genuine laugh of yours that used to love. He scans the crowd ahead until he finds you sitting with your friends.
It feels like it used to, back when you silently circled each other around Kildare, oblivious to how easy things would be if you just had a genuine conversation. If things were different, if youâd just started this organically, youâd learn just how much you have in common, how joking and talking together can last hours but feel like minutes.
He hates this. The one time he felt a girl could actually understand him, she was only with him to hurt him.
He wasnât harsh enough with you for what you did to him, but he couldnât let his temper snap the way it usually does.
Normally, heâd lose it, scream at someone for doing something like that to him, but he couldnât bring himself to raise his voice at you. Because thereâs something about you that softens him. And he hates how powerless he is to it.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
As night falls, the tide keeps pushing everyone back, higher and higher up the beach. The sand is crowded now, bodies everywhere, music thumping.
You and Rafe end up shifting into the same open patch of sand. Heâs sitting, but youâre standing, and he sees you rub your bare arms, the wind colder now that the sun is gone.
He hasnât spoken to you since Valentineâs Day. You told him this was over before that, and he decided that if you wanted him, youâd come to him like you did at that party. He swore he wouldnât go out on a limb again. But then he sees you cold, and he canât pretend he doesnât care.
Everyone around both of you is talking and laughing. No one is looking. And he lets himself listen to his instinct, once again losing control when it comes to you.
Rafe stands up and steps toward you. His button-up is loose over his t-shirt, and he pulls it off.
You finally see him standing beside you, towering over you. He holds the overshirt out, his hand brushing your arm.
With everyone drunk and distracted, it feels like the whole party disappears, like itâs just you two, the tide pushing you into the same space. Like this, like you and him, are inevitable.
âHere,â he murmurs.
The reflex to protect yourself and shut him out crashes into you. You almost say you donât need it, but the feeling of looking in those blue eyes again cracks you open. Itâs something youâve been starving for.
âReturning the favor?â you say softly, reminding him of the night you offered your sweater to clean him up after that fight.
A small smirk tugs at Rafeâs lips, like heâs reminiscing about it too, about everything that came before. The expression fades as quickly as it came.
You take his shirt, and even though itâs thin, when you pull it over your arms, it offers you a familiar warmth.
âYou wannaâŠ?â Rafe murmurs, nodding behind you, toward the dunes. You nod at the invitation to find privacy and slip away with him, the cool night air carrying the salty smell of the ocean, your shoes sinking into the sand.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Seconds later, you settle in the cool sand, sitting side-by-side, half-hidden by the dunes.
The distant party thunders ahead. Rafe notices how good it feels to see his shirt on you, to know youâre more comfortable now. He always liked this feeling, of taking care of someone. Heâs spent most of his life feeling replaceable. This gives him value.
âHow are you?â he asks.
âItâs been a quiet week,â you say. He canât tell if thatâs good or bad. âYou?â
âYeah, me too.â
âWhereâd you go for the break?â
âNo where. Just stayed at school.â
âOh.â Youâd been so sure heâd escaped somewhere far away. âMakes sense, I guess.â
Rafe just looks at you, waiting for you to continue. And for a second itâs like you forget that you have so much history between you. His eyes look so soft, his lips so inviting. But you donât give in. You canât.
âI mean, you do kind of hate it here, donât you?â you add.
He rubs his hand over his mouth, gaze turning towards the dark water. Being home always drags him back into the parts of himself heâd rather outrun, to the memory of his mother leaving, and the fact sheâll be here again in a couple of weeks.
âWhat?â you say when he doesnât answer.
Rafe doesnât see why heâd open up to you when you rarely open up back. Sitting here with you feels good in the moment, but youâll just walk away again, and heâll be left with nothing but a hollow feeling.
Heâs not even sure why he pulled you away. Except he is. Itâs because youâre a habit he canât break.
He exhales, eyes flicking to his shirt on you.
âYou look better in it than I do,â he murmurs, changing the subject.
âDoes that mean I can keep it?â
âYou want to?â
Itâs a simple question, but itâs not at the same time. You know heâs asking about whether you want to keep a reminder of him. And you donât know how to answer that without giving yourself away.
âIf I look good in it, then yes,â you say, trying to play it off.
Rafe breathes a half-hearted chuckle, his expression dimming with disappointment. You hate that it gets under your skin. So, you swallow hard, and let yourself be honest.
âHey, I⊠I donât hate you,â you say. âI heard that you think that. But itâs not true.â
Rafeâs jaw tightens. He wants to ask where you heard, then decides against it. It doesnât matter. He misses you, and itâs good to hear you donât hate him, but it hurts just as bad to know you could never love him, either.
He only nods and doesnât meet your eyes. The ache in your chest deepens. Even though what he did hurt you, you think you hurt him more.
You wonder if he still wants something real with you. After what you did, maybe he doesnât. But either way, you know you canât give him that.
Your father leaving ripped something out of you. It left you trapped, gave you a fear of being seen for who you are and of being abandoned for it. You wish you could fix it, but what if you canât, and what if Rafe ends up being the one who pays for it?
You exhale, and you reach for the only escape you know. Distraction.
âWhen are people going to realize we donât need three different songs playing at the same time?â you say, shaking your head as the music overlaps at the party ahead.
Silhouettes move in clusters in the sand under the night sky. Itâs a representation of exactly what your life here has always been: surrounded by other Kooks who have nothing to do but party.
Rafe canât help but smirk when he recognizes that annoyed look on your face, the adorable way your eyes narrow.
He wants to say how pretty you are, but he wouldnât be able to take the rejection, so he says, âYou sure youâre not the one who hates it here?â
You catch yourself scowling and laugh. And Rafe revels in it. He should be used to it, being the exception for the girl whoâs known as cold, for making her laugh when she usually only offers glares, but it still feels so good. It always will.
As you continue to talk and make jokes, it starts to feel like the dynamic you once had. Itâs an easy backâandâforth that you only get with him.
Eventually, you realize youâve been gone far too long. Your friends will wonder where you disappeared to, but most of all, you canât let yourself get too comfortable here.
You pull off the overshirt and hand it back to Rafe. It felt so good, letting him take care of you, being so close to him again, but itâll all just make you want him more, miss him more. And you canât want him, because youâve spent years building walls you donât know how to take down.
It feels cruel to let him believe in something youâre still afraid of. The guilt settles in your chest. He deserves more than your uncertainty.
âI should get back,â you say. âMy friends are gonna start worrying.â
Rafe takes the shirt, fingers brushing yours, watching you stand and dust sand off your shorts.
âWhatâd you tell them?â he murmurs.
You meet his eyes in the dark, and you realize heâs asking what you told them about your bet. About his. It used to annoy you, the way heâd pry, but now you can see heâs just trying to understand you.
âThat I didnât go through with it,â you admit, gazing at him as he sits under the moonlight, the wind stirring his hair, brushing it across his forehead. âThat things just⊠fizzled out.â
You pause and look away, still not used to this kind of vulnerability. But thereâs something too special between you to let him believe a lie, to let him think youâre as emotionless as pretend you are.
âI didnât want to admit that I got hurt,â you say, voice thinning out.
Thatâs when Rafe gets that itâs not just him you keep at a distance. Itâs everyone.
He watches you leave, the sound of the waves filling the silence you left behind.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Itâs the first weekend of April, only an hour into the frat party, and youâre already exhausted. Studying for finals has taken a toll on you. You donât want to ruin your friendsâ fun, so you let them know youâre going home and rush away before they can protest.
The main reason you came was because you knew Rafe would probably be here. Itâs his fratâs party, after all. You can admit you miss him. He gives you a feeling nobody ever has.
But you havenât seen him. And maybe thatâs for the best.
You slip out the front door, the same doorstep where he spilled his drink on you that night in October. The memory flashes through your mind, how angry you were, especially once he asked if you were always so sensitive. Itâs ironic, because heâs the one whoâs shown just how deeply he can feel.
You recognize his baseball hat first. Rafeâs sitting on the top step of the porch, broad back to the door, elbows on his knees, a beer bottle dangling from one hand.
Now that you see him, you tell yourself you should just walk past him. Mostly because you know his birthday was a few days ago. It came up in one of your many conversations a while back, and you havenât forgotten the date.
You almost want to avoid him, because you feel bad for not sending him a happy birthday text. But it felt too weird and sentimental and vulnerable to do it.
As you stare at him now, though, feeling just how much your chest warms simply from being a few feet away from him, you donât think you can ignore whatâs been tugging at you any longer.
Before Rafe, you were used to living with an emptiness inside of you. It was tolerable, but impossible to escape. And then this temperamental, funny, frustrating, complex man made you actually want to put your guard down. Heâs shown you what life can look like when you let someone in, even just a little.
Giving into this feeling goes against every instinct you have, but standing here now, you know youâd rather feel something, even if itâs pain, than nothing at all.
Rafe feels the step shift beside him, and he turns his head right away, and when he sees you sit next to him, itâs like his heart stops.
You look so pretty. It's insane how itâs been weeks and he canât stop thinking about you. He keeps telling himself to move on from the girl who told him whatever this is was over, but something's clearly wrong with him.
He first sat here with a hollow feeling in his chest, but itâs gone now that youâre here.
âIs this a new habit?â you ask over the sound of the muffled bass, over the groups of students chattering as they walk down the street.
Rafe looks at you, the planes of his face sharp in the porch light.
âBailing on parties to just⊠sit somewhere?â you add.
His dimples flash as he huffs a quiet laugh.
âWhat, you keepinâ tabs on me?â he teases.
âItâs hard not to when youâre out here looking so lonely," you play along.
It stings him a little to hear that, but it also makes him feel kind of wanted that you noticed.
âIâm good,â Rafe says, because admitting the truth is admitting that he wants you, and the last time he did that, you told him you donât want him back.
You interlace your fingers in your lap, steadying yourself, deciding to finally say it out loud, to show him you care.
âHow was your birthday?â you ask.
Rafeâs head lifts. He wasnât expecting you to remember. What happened that day has been sitting heavy on him, mostly because he let himself hope it would be different this time. He feels stupid for it.
He looks at you, at the way youâre actually listening, and he answers honestly because if anyone would understand this kind of disappointment, itâs you.
âMy mom was supposed to visit,â he says.
A pang sinks into your heart. Clearly, she didnât show up.
âWhy didnât she?â you ask.
He shrugs.
âSaid she couldnât make the timing work.â
He hates that heâs still hurting over this. He should be used to people not showing up for him by now. And itâs fucking with him how before his mom hung up to tell him she wasnât coming, she told him she missed him. If she really did, then where the hell was she?
But he keeps that part to himself. Because he remembers that night in the poolhouse, how coldly you asked if he expected you to feel sorry for him, and even though youâre looking at him with so much compassion right now, your eyes softened, he canât say it.
You nod slowly, feeling the sadness heâs trying to swallow like itâs your own. You realize youâd take your dadâs silence over the kind of hope his mom gives him any day. At least you know not to expect anything.
âThatâs a bad excuse,â you reply.
Rafe shakes his head, rubs his thumb over his knee.
âI shouldnât give a shit,â he says with a humorless laugh, then takes a swig of his beer.
Your lips twist. Youâve spent so long hiding from feelings, but now, you can understand that bravery isnât shutting emotions out. Itâs letting them in. Heâs shown you that.
âCaring isnât a bad thing,â you say quietly.
Rafeâs eyes harden a little. Youâre being kind, but only from a distance, because youâre always at a distance, and knowing that leaves a bad taste in his mouth.
âIt is to you,â he replies, his temper slipping through.
You inhale and look away. His truthful words dig into your heart.
For a second, Rafe thinks youâre going to leave. The thought is bittersweet, because he loves how it feels to be near you, but he knows the ache that will come later, just like the one you left after you walked away from him on the beach.
âBecause IâmâŠâ you begin, forcing a weak smile. âIâm messed up.â
Itâs the closest youâve come to admitting it, that youâre so emotionally shut out because youâre convinced something is broken inside of you.
âSo what?â he responds. âSo am I.â
You like that he doesnât try to prove you wrong. Heâs seen the ugly parts of you, and he knows better than to pretend they arenât there. Itâs something you appreciate about him. Thereâs no sugarcoating.
âYou have it in you to still try to trust people,â you say, meeting his gaze. âI donât.â
His eyes search yours, and itâs almost unbearable how exposed and bare you feel right now.
âWhy not?â he scoffs, sharp, like he still believes this is fixable. Like youâre fixable.
âWhy do you want to know so bad?â you reply with the same tone.
âWhy donât you let me?â
âBecause I think you think you like me,â you say. âBut if you really got to know meâŠâ
You swallow down the threat of tears. The painfully honest words feel wrong in your mouth and every instinct tells you to leave, but Rafe is your weakness. Youâve accepted that now.
He squints in disbelief. He never imagined that what held you back wasnât him, but you. The realization hits hard, that maybe it was never his fault for not getting through, but yours for never letting him. And thatâs crazy. Canât you see how happy he is when heâs with you?
He remembers you telling him it was when he came to your room after that phone call with your mom that you chose to let the bet go. From that moment on, whatever was between you wasnât an act.
âYou forgot about it after that day in your room, yeah?â he asks, brows furrowing.
The memory turns in your mind. He didnât say the word bet, and youâre thankful for it. Hearing it now would hurt too much.
You nod, remembering that cloudy Sunday morning, remembering staring at him as he sat on your bed and making the decision that you werenât going to try to break his heart anymore.
âYou werenât faking anything after that,â he mutters, eyes locked on you. âI know you werenât. I did know you. I do. And I stillâŠâ
He huffs, looking down at his beer, jaw tightening. You watch his hard profile, your pulse pounding in your ears.
âYou stillâŠ?â you breathe.
âYou already know,â he says, resigned.
And you do. He still wants you.
And thatâs all you needed to hear.
Something breaks open inside of you, every remaining bit of control you had shattering and falling away. You lean in and guide him closer, your fingers brushing over his jaw. He doesnât fight it, his head turning towards yours beneath your touch, letting you press an impulsive kiss to his lips.
Rafe kisses you back, hard, his beer bottle landing on the concrete with a dull thump, his hands finding your face, feeling himself grimace with relief, with pain. Your mouth is soft on his, your skin warm, the sounds of your breath so utterly perfect. Everything about you is so damn perfect.
You pull back, gazing at him, your hands slowly dragging down to his shoulders.
This all started with a ridiculous bet that was never supposed to mean anything. But why should that matter now? Youâre always looking for excuses, always finding reasons to run. And that makes you just like your father, just like everyone whoâs ever walked away. Selfish, hurting someone who doesnât deserve it.
You take a breath, realizing how many times Rafeâs been the one to open up first, to tell the truth, to risk something. Even after everything, he still wants you. And you still want him.
You donât want to live in the past anymore, expecting pain and abandonment. You need to take a risk. And heâs worth it.
âIâve spent my whole life trying not to care,â you tell him, his hands still cradling your face, steadying you. âItâs always been so much easier to pretend I donât feel anything. And it got to a point where I really didnât. But then, I met you.â
Rafe takes you in, takes in how even the small things about you undo him. His pulse is thundering, hope blooming as you speak.
âI hate how this started and how we lied to each other,â you say, âbut Iâm still glad it happened.â
He sees your lip tremble and his hands shift to take yours, resting on your lap. Heâs used to you looking confident and unbothered and untouchable, but now, he sees total uncertainty.
âI want to be with you,â you confess. âI donât know how to do this, but I⊠want to try. Do you?â
For a second, Rafe canât breathe. Hearing you say those words makes the ache thatâs lived in him for so long soften.
And for the first time, he feels wanted, chosen, and itâs by a girl who sees him in ways no one else ever has. He always thought he was too soft, pretending he didnât care just like you always did, but you saw it all, every part of him, and you still want him anyway. You still want to take this risk, even though youâre terrified.
And this is something heâs been waiting his whole life to feel. For once, he doesnât have to be tough or loud or anything forced.
He leans in. This kiss is different. It feels like both of you let go of the tension thatâs been holding you apart as your lips meet. Itâs slow, gentle, like youâve reached the end of a race and both made it.
You pull away, eyes meeting his, your thumb tracing the edge of his hand. You can feel the pulse in his wrist. Itâs going just as fast as yours.
âYeah,â he murmurs, and it makes you laugh, because the way he just kissed you was more than enough of a confirmation that he wants this, too.
You share a smile. This still feels scary, but youâve spent so long bracing for disappointment, and now, you know this is the start of something you can have hope in.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The early evening sunlight filters through your bedroom window as you get ready for Rafeâs house party.
Ivyâs sprawled across your bed, scrolling on her phone, already ready, while Alayna touches up her makeup at your vanity. Youâre standing at your closet when your phone loudly buzzes on your dresser.
You cross the room to check who texted you.
You almost here? so boring without you.
You grin at Rafeâs message before you can stop yourself.
âI wonder who that is,â Ivy teases.
You look over at your friends, caught smiling, and roll your eyes.
âWhatever happened to Iâm not interested?â Alayna adds, an obvious callback to what you said months ago, when youâd sworn Rafe wasnât your type.
âEnough,â you laugh, waving them away. Youâve gotten used to their teasing. Itâs all still new to you, liking a guy this much, and being committed to him.
After that night on the porch, you and Rafe have been inseparable. You stayed out there talking for so long that your sorority sisters eventually left the party and walked right past you. Once Jada saw you, she had a big smile on her face when she said, âThought you were going home?â
Later on, you told her, and eventually Ivy and Alayna, all about how this thing with Rafe turned into something you never saw coming.
Now that youâve finished the school year and reached summer, youâre back in Kildare, but it feels like you returned as a different person.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Rafeâs out back, leaning against the railing, the breeze lacing through his hair. His homeâs main-floor deck faces the beach, and heâs laughing with his buddies, but his eyes keep flicking toward his house. Youâd texted that you were on your way a few minutes ago, and heâs been distracted since.
His friends knew better than to give him shit when he told them heâs with you. He could tell they were surprised, but smart enough not to say much about him being with the girl with your reputation.
He spots you the second you step out onto the deck through the open doors with your friends, and your eyes find his.
Rafe closes the distance between you. He knows not to be too touchy in front of people. In the month youâve been his girlfriend, heâs seen the way affection in public makes you stiffen. So, all he does is pull you into a quick, easy hug, then he steps back again.
âHey,â he says, voice low. The warm smile you give him makes his chest tighten.
âJust steal her already,â Ivy sighs.
You chuckle at your friendâs comment. Theyâve all gotten used to it, the way you and Rafe tend to disappear at these gatherings, and eventually come back again. Thereâs no bitterness behind it. They like seeing you happy.
You gesture towards the house and tell him, âAre you not going to offer me a drink?â
âSo demanding,â Rafe teases, but his gaze is full of affection. You chuckle and as you walk in with him, his hand brushes yours.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Like always, time with Rafe slips away. The minutes blur in the packed house as you lean against a wall together, tucked away in your own private world.
As you talk, your eyes drift up the wall along the staircase. Family photos are in neat square frames, representing his and his sistersâ lives growing up here. Youâve been in Rafeâs home before for parties, but never got close enough to study the photos. You never cared to.
Now you do. Now you want to know everything about him.
In one of your late night conversations, heâd told you about his dad, about how he never felt good enough for the man. And even though Rafe is so much bigger and taller and stronger than you, youâve developed a fierce protectiveness over him. Itâs like you wish you could save him from every time he was told he was too sensitive.
The protectiveness flares when someone drunkenly bumps into him, hard enough that if Rafeâs drink was still full, it wouldâve spilled.
âWatch where youâre going,â you snap before Rafe can even react.
âSorry,â the guy responds, hands up in the air as he stumbles away.
Rafe looks down at you, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. He kind of loves seeing you mad. Itâs a reminder that you donât let anyone get away with anything, that youâre sharp with every other guy, but not him. Most of the time.
âYouâre not going to kick him out for that?â you half-joke.
âYou looked like you were about to take him,â he says.
âI probably could,â you reply, eyes following the guy as he disappears into the crowd. When you look up at Rafe again, you notice that intense look of his, the one that looks like heâs trying to figure you out, the one youâve grown to love.
âWhat is it now?â you sigh playfully, used to his staring.
Rafe licks his lips and looks down. Heâd kiss you right now if he could, but the last time he tried that in public, he felt you tense up.
Itâs hard not to take it personally. But he knows thereâs more to it, because thereâs always been so much more to you than you let on.
âToo many people around for me to kiss you, huh?â he says, because like always, he canât stop himself from saying whatâs on his mind to you.
You still, then shake your head with a sympathetic smile. He nods like he understands, but you can see the hurt anyway.
Sometimes, it scares you. Rafe eases into affection, while your instinct is to guard yourself. Itâs not natural for you to be openly affectionate. Youâve spent years being the girl no one can get close to because softness is something you never want people to see in you.
âItâs just not my thing,â you explain.
âI get it,â he says, eyes dropping to your empty cup. âYou want another?â
You appreciate him trying to play it off. Thatâs one of the things you like about Rafe, that even with all his intensity, heâs never been forceful with you. He can be overwhelming. Everyone knows that about him. But he gives you space.
You gaze up at him as he towers over you, waiting for your answer, your heart knocking against your ribs, the crowdâs noise thudding around you. You do want him to kiss you. Just not here.
âActually, letâs go upstairs,â you say. âI want to see your room.â
Rafeâs expression softens, and when he leads you up the stairs, you slip your hand into his. It catches him off guard, especially after youâd just pulled back from affection, but mostly, it just fills him with a warmth nobody else can give him.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Rafeâs bedroom at home is like what you saw in his dorm room. Itâs lived in, but neat.
Your breath steadies after the long walk upstairs as he shuts the door behind you. Through the cracked open window, you can hear the slow, rhythmic hush of waves rolling in and pulling back again.
You turn to face him, standing in the middle of his room, watching him as he steps towards you.
âItâs just new to me,â you murmur as he stops inches away from you, the mix of cologne and detergent and beer drifting off of him. âBeing a girlfriend.â
Rafe sees that concerned look on your face. You used to be impossible to read, but now he can really see you and heâs grateful for it.
âWhatâs wrong, baby?â he says with a teasing lilt. âYouâre doinâ great.â
You nudge his shoulder and he chuckles, pulling even closer to press a kiss on your lips. He pulls back an inch, his gaze searching yours.
âI can tell you want me to be moreâŠâ you begin, then shrug. âI wish I could kiss you in front of people without feeling awkward about it. Itâs just hard being so⊠open.â
Rafeâs forehead creases. He likes these moments, the ones where you share a piece of yourself.
âI donât need that,â he tells you, voice low.
âYou want it, though,â you reply.
His gaze softens, the tension in his jaw easing as he brings his hands up to cradle your face.
âI already got what I want right here,â he rasps.
Your heart twists in the gentlest way. Itâs still unfamiliar having someone treat you with such tenderness, reassuring you.
Itâs why you havenât gone past kissing since that night on the porch, when you decided to try for a relationship. The thought of sex with him, with someone you really care about, with someone who could break your heart, has been intimidating.
But as you stand here, held by him, heat curling in your stomach, thereâs nothing else youâd rather do.
Rafeâs knees weaken a bit when you cup the back of his neck to pull him closer for another kiss. The second he tastes your tongue, his muscles tense with arousal, with desire, with a heat heâs never felt with anyone else.
His blood burns when your hands move lower, your fingertips dipping below the hem of his t-shirt, your warm palms dragging up his stomach. You start to push up the fabric, and he does the rest, tugging the shirt off, guiding you backwards the second it hits the floor.
You meet eyes when you pull back and reach his bed, gazes locked as you shift to lie down on your back. Rafeâs stare is heavy, lustful, but most of all, thereâs a desire in it that almost overwhelms you. He wants you so badly.
Heâs already drunk off pleasure when he watches you start to pull off your top. He takes the cue to help you, tossing it away, lowering onto the bed.
Your bodies press together, skin on skin, heat on heat, kissing again, deeper and harder. Heâs been waiting for this for so long, giving you the distance you needed, and now, the elation of feeling you pull him in with such impatient desire consumes him.
Your hands trail down his firm back as you shift to spread your legs, giving him the access to grind against you. You breathe into each otherâs mouths once you feel each other, his hardness, your warmth.
He moves to his knees to give himself space to pull down your skirt. You tilt up your hips so he can slip it down your legs, leaving you in your bra and panties. He pulls off his pants, eager to put his weight on you again.
Rafeâs lips are on your neck once heâs down to his boxers, mouth hot and wet and sucking, as you lace your fingers through his hair, tightening your legs around him.
You writhe against him when he peels off your bra, his mouth dropping to your breasts, kissing and teasing, leaving your chest wet from his tongue, leaving you feeling utterly worshipped.
You push down the band of his boxers, but you canât reach low enough to pull them down.
âOff,â you whisper impatiently. Rafe smirks against your skin, then nods.
Finally, you see all of him when he peels the boxers off, your breath quickening. His eyes are on yours as he shifts to open his nightstand, the wrapper of the condom crinkling. With only your panties left between you, he presses his fingers to your heat as he hovers over you, nose nudging yours.
âYou want it?â he rasps, needing to hear you say it.
âYes,â you breathe, back arching. He rubs circles, teasing you, before he finally pulls down your panties.
He takes a few seconds to just stare at you, absorbing every beautiful part of you, before he holds himself at his base to pull the condom on. He shifts to lie over you again, propped up on his knees, kissing you softly.
This is how it should be. How it should always be. Wrapped up in Rafe, enveloped in sheets that smell like him, listening to his breath and yours. Nothing has ever felt so right before.
Rafe is slow when he enters, stretching you out with hard, but mindblowing pressure, guiding himself in until heâs completely inside you.
He stays like this for a moment, because he canât remember if heâs ever felt this complete before. He loves you, heâs known that for a while now, and feeling you so tight and hot around him, like you were made for him and he was made for you, makes him certain if he wasnât already that anything in this world, anyone in this world, is nothing compared to you.
He pulls his hips back slowly, starts to drive in and out, earning your soft moans and the feeling of your nails digging into his back. You wrap your legs around him, hooking your ankles, feeling him hit that spot over and over and over again, the bed creaking, your groans interlacing.
You hold each other like you might lose each other, but within this moment, youâre not worried about that, about not being enough, about being left behind. Because this is unlike anything youâve felt before. This isnât just physical, and you know that for sure when Rafe pulls back to look at you with pure adoration.
Your gazes are locked, and they stay that way until you both reach your climax, consumed by euphoria, by happiness, by peace.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
You donât bother getting dressed. You slip under Rafeâs sheets. He returns from his ensuite wearing his boxers, and he smiles when his eyes land on you.
His skin is still flushed as he settles next to you under the sheets, resting his head on the same pillow. You lie on your sides, facing each other, a shared blissful daze heavy in your gazes.
And you get it. Doing this with emotion attached is different. Itâs better. Even with the vulnerability that comes with it. Youâve never been the type to cuddle, but the mere thought of not having Rafe like this pains you.
You reach forward to rest your palm on his cheek, to rub your thumb over his skin, and he canât help but close his eyes. You might not always be affectionate, but when you are, itâs like a drug.
âKind of sucks that Iâve been missing out on that for so long,â you murmur.
Rafeâs lips stretch into a grin, dimples dipping into his cheeks.
You realize that youâd once said that as a part of the bet, lied to him about wishing youâd spoken sooner. At that point, you didnât think you could ever like him for real. Now, youâre falling.
âOnly kind of?â he says, lids slowly lifting. He shifts closer to you, his arm on your waist.
âIâm trying to keep you humble,â you reply playfully.
âWell, stop,â he says.
âFine,â you laugh. âIâve really been missing out. It actually pisses me off.â
Rafeâs chuckle warms you from the inside out. His fingers trace up your spine, then he splays his hand over your back and pulls you in even tighter, until you canât possibly get any closer together.
âMe, too,â he tells you. âThanks for giving me a shot.â
You tuck your head under his neck, cheek against his shoulder.
âThanks for wanting one,â you respond quietly.
He canât fathom you thinking he wouldnât want you. But he knows now how hard it is for you to accept someone choosing you. Someone staying. And he gets it because heâs lived in that same place for a long time, too.
Rafe kisses the top of your head, and then, his words slip out.
âI love you.â
You shift to lift your head and look at him, your heart skipping. And you realize right now, fully and entirely, you trust him. You trust that he means that. That heâll stay. That even though he has all the power to break you, he wonât.
âI love you, too,â you tell him. Itâs crazy how easy it is for you to say.
Rafe kisses you again and you feel so free, as if all the ways you used to guard yourself to have control actually controlled you, and theyâre gone now.
Youâve never been so happy that both of you decided to accept a silly bet, because ultimately, thankfully, this is where it led you.